[I'lWO •.'•.'•.' 
 
 TUAT WAS TUK MOMKNT OF LIKE 
 
' 'i '\ i 
 
 }lj j\ 1\.. J' 
 
 i I 
 
 '' i i I. 
 
 \ ]N 1.) 
 E S 
 
 :> t 
 
 Kv 
 
 MARY nAi;TWi.i.j. UATiJEiaVCiOD 
 
 Wriil jt,^. L^-u j.i^j.iujSii 
 
 Ui> 
 
 PER dT BRCTTfERS PUBLISHER.^ 
 >RK AND LONDON 
 
 V^r 
 
" Ttt 
 
MACKINAC AND 
 LAKE STORIES 
 
 By 
 MARY HARTWELL CATHERWOOD 
 
 WITH ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 HARPER & BROTHERS PUBLISHERS 
 NEW YORK AND LONDON 
 
3 
 
 Copyright, 1899, by Harphu & Bbotukbb. 
 
 AH right* rtttrvtd. 
 
TO 
 
 /1U»» IDcac Bauflbter 
 HAZEL 
 
 THE COMPANION OF ALL MY JOURNEYS 
 
CONTENTS 
 
 PAOI 
 
 Marianson 1 
 
 The Black Feather 20 
 
 The Cobbler in the Devil's Kitchen 84 
 
 The Skeleton on Round Island , . 54 
 
 The Penitent of Cross Village 69 
 
 The King op Beaver 89 
 
 Beaver Lights 118 
 
 A British Islander 187 
 
 The Cursed Patois 151 
 
 The Mothers of Honore 170 
 
 The Blue Man 187 
 
 The Indian on the Trail 203 
 
ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 "that was the moment op life" Frontispiece 
 
 "SHE LAY BREATHING LIKE AN INFANT" . , . Facing p. 4 
 
 THE TRAIN-AU-GALI8B " 56 
 
 "'I THINK THE CAMP GO AROUND AND AROUND 
 
 ME'" " 60 
 
 " ' I HAVE ALWAYS PRAYED THIS PRAYER ALONE ' " " 102 
 
 " it's BROTHER STRANG SRUENADING " .... " 104 
 
 "'you WILL GIVE YOURSliLF TO ME NOW?'". . " 110 
 
 " 'LET ME LOOSE !' STRUGGLED EMELINE" . . . " 114 
 I WAS STARTLED TO SEE HER BUSH AT THE 
 
 CAPTAIN " 140 
 
 THE QUARTERS *' 144 
 
 " HE APPEARED AT THE DOOK, AND IT WAS HON- 
 
 ORil" " 186 
 
MARIANSON 
 
 WHEN the British landed on the west side 
 of Mackinac Island at three o'clock in 
 the morning of July 17, 1812, Canadians 
 were ordered to transport the cannon. They had 
 only a pair of six-pounders, but these had to be 
 dragged across the long alluvial stretch to heights 
 which would command the fortress, and sand, rock, 
 bushes, trees, and fallen logs made it a dreadful 
 portage. Voyageurs, however, were men to accom- 
 plish what regulars and Indians shirked. 
 
 All but one of the hundred and sixty Canadians 
 hauled with a good will on the cannon ropes. The 
 dawn was glimmering. Paradise hid in the un- 
 tamed island, breathing dew and spice. The spell 
 worked instantly upon that one young voyageur 
 whose mind was set against the secret attack. All 
 night his rage had been swelling. He despised the 
 British regulars — forty-two lords of them only be- 
 ing in this expedition — as they in turn despised his 
 class. They were his conquerors. He had no de- 
 sire to be used as means of pushing their conquest 
 further. These islanders he knew to be of his own 
 race, perhaps crossed with Chippewa blood. 
 ▲ t 
 
MARIANSON 
 
 Seven hundred Indians, painted and horned for 
 war, skulked along as allies in the dim morning twi- 
 light. He thought of sleeping children roused by 
 tomahawk and scalping-knife in case the surprised 
 fort did not immediately surrender. Even then, 
 how were a few hundred white men to restrain 
 nearly a thousand savages ? 
 
 The young Canadian, as a rush was made with 
 the ropes, stumbled over a log and dropped behind 
 a bush. Ilis nearest companions scarcely noticed 
 the desertion in +heir strain, but the officer in- 
 stantlv detailed an Indian. 
 
 " One of you Sioux bring that fellow back or 
 bring his scalp." 
 
 A Sioux stretched forward and leaped eagerly 
 into the woods. All the boy's years of wilderness 
 training were concentrated on an escape. The 
 English officer meant to make him a lesson to the 
 other voyageurs. And he smiled as he thought of 
 the race he could give the Sioux. All his arms ex- 
 cept his knife were left behind the bush ; for fleet- 
 ness was to count in this venture. The game of 
 life or death was a pretty one, to be enjoyed as he 
 shot from tree to tree, or like a noiseless-hoofed 
 deer made a long stretch of covert. lie was alive 
 through every blood drop. The dewy glory of 
 dawn had never seemed so great. Cool as the 
 Sioux whom he dodged, his woodsman's eye gath- 
 ered all aspects of the strange forest. A detached 
 rock, tall as a tree, raised its colossal altar, surpris- 
 ing the eye like a single remaining temple pillar. 
 
 % 
 
MARIANSON 
 
 Old logs, scaled as in a coat of mail, testified to the 
 humidity of this lush place. The boy irod on 
 sweet white violets smelling of incense. 
 
 The M^ooded deeps unfolded in thinning dusk 
 and revealed a line of high verdant cliffs walling 
 his course. He dashed through hollows where 
 millions of ferns bathed him to the knees. As 
 daylight grew — thougli it never was quite day- 
 light there — so did his danger. He expected to 
 hear the humming of an arrow, and perhaps to 
 feel a shock and sting and cleaving of the bolt, 
 and turned in recklessly to climb for the uplands, 
 where after miles of jutting spurs the ridge stooped 
 and pushed out in front of itself a round-topped 
 rock. As the Canadian passed this rock a yellow 
 flare like candle- li^ht came through a crack at its 
 base. 
 
 He dropped on all-fours. The Indian w\as not in 
 sight. He squirmed within a low battlement of 
 seriated stone guarding the crack, and let himself 
 down into what appeared to be the mouth of a cave. 
 The opening was so low as to be invisible just out- 
 side the serrated breastwork. He found himself 
 in a room of rock, irregularly hollow above, with 
 a candle burning on the stone floor. As he sat up- 
 right and streivcbed forth a hand to pinch off the 
 flame, the image of a sleeping woman was printed 
 on his e3^eballs so that he saw every careless ring 
 of fair hair around her head and every curve of 
 her body for hours afterwards in the dusk. 
 
 His first thought was to place himself where his 
 
 8 
 
MARIANSON 
 
 pertion would intercept any attack at the mouth of 
 the cave. Knife m hand, he waited for a horned, 
 glittering-eyed face to stoop or an arrow or hatchet 
 to glance under that low rim, the horizon of his 
 darkness. His chagrin at having taken to a tra]) 
 and drawn danger on a woman was poignant ; the 
 candle had caught him hke a moth, and a Sioux 
 would keenly follow. Still, no lightest step be- 
 trayed the Sioux's knowledge of his whereabouts. 
 A long time passed before he relaxed to an easy 
 posture and turned to the interior of the cave. 
 
 The drip of a veiled water- vein at the rear made 
 him conscious of thirst, but the sleeping woman 
 was in the way of his creeping to take a drink. 
 Wrapped in a fur robe, she lay breathing like an 
 infant, white-skinned, full-throated, and vigorous, 
 a woman older than himself. The consequences of 
 her waking did not threaten him as perilous. With- 
 out reasoning, he was convinced that a woman 
 who lay down to sleep beside a burning candle in 
 this wild place would make no outcry when she 
 awoke and found the light had drawn instead of 
 kept away possible cave -inhabitants. Day grew 
 beyond the low sill and thinned obscurity around 
 him, showing iho <werve of the roof to a sloping 
 shelf. Perspirati/ii cooled upon him and he shiv- 
 ered. A tire and a breakfast would have been 
 good things, which he had often enjoyed in danger, 
 llowi ng all night, and landing cannon at the end 
 of it, and running a league or more for life, ex- 
 hausted a man. 
 
 4 
 
s 
 
 > 
 
 > 
 
 
 
MARIANSON 
 
 The ■woman stirred, and the young voyageur 
 thouglit of dropping his knife back ^nto its sheath. 
 At the slight click she sat up, drawing in her breath. 
 
 He w^iispered : " Do not be afraid. I have not 
 come in here to hurt you." 
 
 She was staring at him, probably taking him for 
 some monster of the dark. 
 
 " Have you anything here to eat ?" 
 
 The woman resumed her suspended breath, and 
 answered in the same guarded way, and in French 
 like his: "Yes. I come to this part of the island 
 so often that I have put bread and meat and candles 
 in the cave. How did you find it? No one but 
 mvself knew about it." 
 
 " I saw the candle-light." 
 
 *' The candle was to keep off evil spirits. It has 
 been blown out. Where did you come from ?" 
 
 " From St. Joseph Island last night with the 
 English. They have taken the island by surprise." 
 
 She unexpectedly laughed in a repressed gurgle, 
 as a faun or other woods creature might have 
 laughed at the predicaments of men. 
 
 "I am thinking of the stupid American soldiers 
 — to lie asleep and let the British creep in upon 
 them. But have you seen my cow? I searched 
 everywhere, until the moon went down and I was 
 tired to death, for ray cow." 
 
 " No, I saw no cow. I had the Sioux to watch." 
 
 "What Sioux?" 
 
 "The Indian our commandant sent after me. 
 Speak low. He may be listening outside." 
 
 6 
 
MARIANSON 
 
 They themselves listened. 
 
 " If Indians have come on the island they will 
 kill all the cattle." 
 
 " There are the women and children and men — 
 even poor voyageurs — for them to kill first." 
 
 She gasped, "Is it war?" 
 
 " Yes, it is war." 
 
 " I never have seen war. Why did you couio 
 here ?" 
 
 " I did not want to, mademoiselle, and I de- 
 serted. That is why the Indian was sent after me." 
 
 " Do not call me mademoiselle. I am Marianson 
 Bruelle, the widow of Andre Chenier. Our houses 
 will be burned, and our gardens trampled, and our 
 boats stolen." 
 
 " Not if the fort surrenders." 
 
 Ao^ain thev barkened to the outside world in 
 suspense. The deserter had expected to hear can- 
 non before sunlight so slowly crept under the cave's 
 lip. It was as if the)'^ sat witliin a colossal skull, 
 broad between the ears but narrowing towards the 
 top, with light coming through the parted m >uth. 
 Accustomed to the soft twilight, the two could see 
 each other, and the woman covertly put her dress 
 in order while she talked. 
 
 More than fearlessness, even a kind of maternal 
 passion, moved her. She searched in the back of 
 the cave and handed her strange guest food, and 
 gathered him a birch cup of water from the drip- 
 ping rock. The touch of his fingers sent a new 
 vital thrill through her. Two may talk together 
 
 6 
 
MARIANSON 
 
 under the same roof for many years, yet never 
 really meet; and two others at first speech are old 
 friends. She did not know this young voyageur, 
 yet she began to claim him. 
 
 lie was so tired that the tan of his cheek turned 
 leaden in the cave gloom. She rose from her bear- 
 skin and spread it for him, when he finished eating. 
 
 " You cannot go out now," he whispered, when 
 he saw her intention. " The Sioux is somewhere 
 in the woods watching for me. The Indians came 
 on this island for scalps. You will not be safe, 
 even in the fort, until the fight is over, or until 
 night comes again." 
 
 Marianson, standing convinced by what he said, 
 was unable to take her eyes off him. Mass seemed 
 always irksome to her in spite of the frequent 
 changes of posture and her conviction that it was 
 good for her soul. She was at her happiest plung- 
 ing through woods or panting up cliffs which 
 squaws dared not scale. Yet enforced hiding with 
 a stranger all day in the cave was assented to by 
 this active sylvan creature. She had not a word 
 to say against it, and the danger of going out was 
 her last thought. The cavern's mouth was a very 
 awkward opening to crawl through, especially if 
 an Indian should catch one in the act. There was 
 nothing to do but to sit down and wait. 
 
 A sigh of pleasure, as at inhaling the spirit of a 
 flower, escaped her lips. This lad, whose presence 
 she knew she would feel without seeing if he came 
 into church behind her, innocent of the spell he 
 
 7 
 
MARIANSON 
 
 was casting, still sat guarding the entrance, though 
 the droop of utter weariness relaxed every posture. 
 Marianson bade him lie down on the fur robe, and 
 imperiously arranged her lap to hold his head. 
 
 " I am maman to you. I say to you sleep, and 
 you shall sleep." 
 
 The appealing and thankful eyes of the boy 
 were closed almost as soon as he crept upon the 
 robe and his head sunk in its comfortable pillow. 
 Marianson braced her back against the wall and 
 dropped her hands at her sides. Occasionally she 
 glanced at the low rim of light. No Indian could 
 enter without lying flat. She had little dread of 
 the Sioux. 
 
 Every globule which fell in darkness from the 
 rock recorded, like the sand grain of an hour-glass, 
 some change in Marianson. 
 
 " I not care for anybody, me," had been her 
 boast when she tantalized soldiers on the village 
 street. Her gurgle of laughter, and the hair blow- 
 ing on her temples from under the blanket she 
 drew around her face, worked havoc in Mackinac. 
 To her men were merely useful objects, like cows, 
 or houses, or gardens, or boats. She hugged the 
 social liberty of a woman who had safely passed 
 through matrimony and widowhood. Married to 
 old Andre Chenier by her parents, that he might 
 guard her after their death, she loathed the thought 
 of another wearisome tie, and called it veneration 
 of his departed spint. He left her a house, a cow, 
 and a boat. Accustomed to work for him, she 
 
 8 
 
MARIANSON 
 
 found it much easier to work for herself when he 
 was gone, and resented having young naen hang 
 around desiring to settle in her house. She laughed 
 at every proposal a father or mother made her. 
 No family on the island could get her, and all 
 united in pointing her out as a bad pattern for 
 young women. 
 
 A bloom like the rose flushing of early maiden- 
 hood came over Marianson with her freedom. Iso- 
 lated and daring and passionless, she had no con- 
 ception of the scandal she caused in the minds of 
 those who carried the burdens of the community, 
 but lived like a bird of the air. Wives who bore 
 children and kept the pot boiling found it hard to 
 see her tiptoeing over cares which swallowed them. 
 She did not realize that maids desired to marry and 
 she took their lovers from them. 
 
 But knowledge grew in her as she sat holding the 
 stranger's head in her lap, though it was not a day 
 on which to trouble one's self with knowledge. 
 There was only the forest's voice outside, that 
 ceaseless majestic hymn of the trees, accompanied 
 by the shore ripple, which was such a little way 
 off. Languors like the sweet languors of spring 
 came over her. She was happier than she had ever 
 been before in her life. 
 
 " It is delicious," she thought. " I have been in 
 the cave many times, but it will never be like this 
 again." 
 
 And it was a strange joy to find the touch of a 
 human being something to delight in. There was 
 
 9 
 
MARIANSON 
 
 sweet wickedness in it ; penance might have to fol- 
 low. What would the cure sa3Mf he saw her? To 
 amuse one's self with soldiers and islanders was 
 one tiling ; to sit tranced all day in a cave with a 
 stranger must be another. 
 
 There was a rough innocence in his relaxed body 
 — beautiful as the virgin softness of a girl. Under 
 the spell of his unconscious domination, she did 
 not care about his past. Iler own past was noth- 
 ing. She had arrived in the present. Time stood 
 still. His face was turned towards her, and she 
 studied all its curves, yet knew if he had other 
 features he would still be the one person in the 
 world who could so draw her. What was the 
 power? Had women elsewhere felt it? At that 
 thought she had a pang of anguish and rage alto- 
 gether new to her. Marianson was tender even 
 in her amusements ; her benevolence extended to 
 dumb cattle ; but in the hidden darkness of her 
 consciousness she found herself choosing the Sioux 
 for him, rather than a woman. 
 
 Once he half raised his head, but again let it 
 sink to its rest. Marianson grew faint ; and as 
 the light waned at the cave mouth she remem- 
 bered she had not eaten anything that day. The 
 fast made her seem fit to say prayers, and she 
 said all she knew over his head, like a mother 
 brooding. 
 
 He startled her by sitting up, without warning, 
 fully roused and alert. 
 
 " What time is it ?" inquired the boy. 
 
 10 
 
MARIANSON 
 
 " Look at the door. The sun has long been be- 
 hind the trees." 
 
 " Have I slept all day ?" 
 
 " Perhaps." 
 
 " And have you heard no sound of battle ?" 
 
 "It has been still as the village street during 
 mass." 
 
 " What, then, have they done, those English ? 
 They must have taken the fort Avithout firing a 
 gun. And the Sioux — you have not seen him ?" 
 
 " Nothing has passed the cave door, not even a 
 chipmunk." 
 
 He stretched his arms upward into the hollow, 
 standing tall and well made, his buckskin shirt 
 turned back from his neck. 
 
 " I am again hungry." 
 
 " I also," said Marianson. " I have not eaten 
 anything to-day." 
 
 Her companion dropped on his knees before her 
 and took out of her hands the food she had ready. 
 His face expressed shame and compunction as he 
 fed her himself, offering bites to her mouth with 
 gentle persistence. She laughed the laugh peculiar 
 to herself, and pushed his hand back to his own lips. 
 So they ate together, and afterwards drank from 
 the same cup. Marianson showed him where the 
 drops came down, and he gathered them, smiling at 
 her from the depths of the cave. They heard the 
 evening cawing of crows, and the waters rushing 
 with a wilder wash on the beach. 
 
 " I will bring more bread and meat when I come 
 
 11 
 
MARIAl^SON 
 
 back," promised Marianson — " unless the English 
 have burned the house." 
 
 " No. When it is dark I will leave the cave my- 
 self," said the voyageur. "' Is there any boat near 
 by that I can take to escape in from tlie island ?" 
 
 " There is my boat. But it is at the post." 
 
 " How far are we from the post ?" 
 
 "It is not so far if one might cross the island ; 
 but to go by the v/est shore, which would be safest, 
 perhaps, in time of war, that is the greater part of 
 the island's girth." 
 
 They drew near together as they murmured, and 
 at intervals he held the cup to her lips, making up 
 for his forgetfulness when benumbed with sleep. 
 
 " One has but to follow the shore, however," said 
 the boy. " And where can I find the boat ?" 
 
 " You cannot find it at all." 
 
 " But," he added, with sudden recollection, " I 
 could never return it again." 
 
 Marianson saw on the cave's rough wall a vision 
 of her boat carrying him away. Her own little 
 craft, the sail of which she knew how to trim — her 
 bird, her flier, her food-winner — was to become her 
 robber. 
 
 " When the war is over," she ventured, " then 
 you might come back." 
 
 He began to explain difficulties like an honest 
 lad, and she stopped him. " I do not want to know 
 anything. I want you to take my boat." 
 
 He put the cup down and seized her hands and 
 
 kissed them. She crouched against the cave's side, 
 
 12 
 
MARIANSON 
 
 her eyes closed. If he was only grateful to her for 
 bread and shelter and means of escape, it was little 
 enough she received, but his warm touch and his 
 lips on her palms — for he kissed her palms — made 
 her none the less dizzy. 
 
 " Listen to me," said Marianson. " If I give you 
 my boat, you must do exactly as I bid you." 
 
 " I promise." 
 
 " You must stay here until I bring it to you. I 
 am going at once." 
 
 " But you cannot go alone in the dark. You are 
 a woman — you will be afraid." 
 
 " Never in my life have I been afraid." 
 
 " But there are Indians on the war-path now." 
 
 " They will be in camp or drunk at the post. 
 Your Sioux has left this part of the island. He 
 may come back by morning, but he would not camp 
 away from so much plunder. Sioux cannot be 
 unlike our Chippewas. Do you think," demanded 
 Marianson, " that you will be quite, quite safe in 
 the cave ^" 
 
 Her companion laughed. 
 
 " If I find the cave unsafe I can leave it ; but you 
 in the dark alone — you must let me go with you." 
 
 " No ; the risk is too great. It is better for me 
 to go alone. I know every rock, every bend of the 
 shore. The pull back around the island will be 
 hardest, if there is not enough wind." 
 
 " I go with you," decided the boy. 
 
 " But you gave me your promise to do exactly as 
 I bade you. I am older than you," said Marianson. 
 
 13 
 
MARIANSON 
 
 " I know what is best, and tlat is that you remain 
 here until I come. Swear to me that vou will." 
 
 He was silent, beseeching]: her with his eves to 
 relent. Then, owning her right to dominate, he 
 pledged her by the name of his saint to do as she 
 required. 
 
 Their forced companionship, begun at daylight, 
 was ending as darkness crept through the cavern's 
 mouth. They waited, and those last moments of 
 silence, while they leaned to look closely at each 
 other with the night growing between them, were 
 a benediction on the day. 
 
 Marianson stooped to creep through the cavern's 
 mouth, but once more she turned and looked at 
 him, and it was she herself w^ho stretched appealing 
 arras. The boy's shyness and the woman's aversion 
 to men vanished as in fire. They stood together in 
 the hollow of the cave in one long embrace. He 
 sought her mouth and kissed her, and, sutfocating 
 with joy, she escaped thi'ough the low door. 
 
 Indifferent to the Indian who niifflit be doire-iner 
 her, she drew her strip of home-si)un around her 
 face and ran, moccasined and deft-footed, over the 
 stones, warm, palpitating, and laughing, full of phys- 
 ical hardihood. In the woods, on her left, she 
 knew there were rocks splashed with stain black as 
 ink and crusted with old lichens. On her ricfht 
 white-caps were running before the west wind and 
 diving like ducks on the strait. She crossed the 
 threads of a brook ravelling themselves from den- 
 sity. For the forest was a mask. But Marianson 
 
 U 
 
MARIANSON 
 
 knew well the tricks of that brook — its pellucid 
 shining on pebbles, its cascades, its hidings under- 
 ground of all but a voice and a crystal pool. Wet 
 to her knees, she had more than once followed it to 
 its source amid such greenery of moss and logs as 
 seemed a conflagration of verdure. 
 
 The many points and bays of the island sped be- 
 hind her, and cliffs crowded her to the water's edge 
 or left her a dim moving object on a lonesome 
 beach. Sometimes she heard sounds in the woods 
 and listened ; on the other hand, she had the com- 
 panionship of stars and moving water. On that 
 glorified journey Marianson's natural fearlessness 
 carried her past the Devil's Kitchen and quite near 
 the post before she began to consider how it was 
 best to approach a place which might be in the 
 hands of an enemy. Her boat was tied at the dock. 
 She had the half-ruined distillery yet to pass. It 
 had stood under the cliff her lifetime. As she drew 
 nearer, cracks of lifflit and a hum like the droning; 
 of a beehive magically turned the old distillery into 
 a caravansary of spirits. 
 
 Nothing in her long tram]) had startled her like 
 this. It was a relief to hear the click of metal and 
 a strange-spoken word, and to find herself face to 
 face with an English soldier. He made no parley, 
 but marched her before him ; and the grateful noise 
 of squalling babies and maternal protests and 
 Maman Pelott's night lullaby also met her as they 
 proceeded towards the distillery. 
 
 The long dark shed had a chimney-stack and its 
 
 W 
 
MARIANSON 
 
 many-coiled still in one end. Beside that great bot- 
 tle-shaped thing, at the base of the chimney, was 
 an open fireplace piled with flaming sticks, and 
 this had made the luminous crevices. All Mackinac 
 village was gathered within the walls, and Marian- 
 son beheld a camp supping, putting children to bed 
 on blankets in corners, sitting and shaking fingers 
 at one another in wrathful council, or running about 
 in search of lost articles. The cure was there, keep- 
 ing a restraint on his people. Clothes hung on 
 spikes like rows of suicides in the weird light. 
 Even fiddlers and jollity were not lacking. A 
 heavier race would have come to blows in that 
 strait enclosure, but these French and half-breeds, 
 in danger of scalping if the Indians proved turbu- 
 lent, dried their eyes after losses, and shook their 
 legs ready for a dance at the scraping of a violin. 
 
 Little Ignace Pelott was directly pulling at Mari- 
 anson's petticoat to get attention. 
 
 " De Ingins kill our 'effer," he lamented, in +he 
 mongrel speech of the quarter-breed. " Dey didn't 
 need him ; dey have plenty to eat. But dey kill 
 our 'efl^er and laugh." 
 
 " My cow, is it also killed, Ignace f ' 
 
 Marianson's neighbors closed around her, unsur- 
 prised at her late arrival, filled only with the gen- 
 eral calamity. Old men's pipe smoke mingled with 
 odors of food ; and when the English soldier had 
 satisfied himself that she belonged to this caldron 
 of humanity, he lifted the cornei s of his nose and 
 returned to open air and guard duty. 
 
 16 
 
MARIANSON 
 
 The fort had been surrendered without a shot, to 
 save the lives of the villagers, and they were all 
 hurried to the distillery and put under guard. 
 They would be obliged to take the oath of alle- 
 giance to England, or leave the island. Michael 
 Dousman, yet held in the enemy's camp, was fierce- 
 ly accused of bringing the English upon them. 
 No, Marianson could not go to the village^ or even 
 to the dock. 
 
 Everybody offered her food. A boat she did 
 not ask for. The high cobwebby openings of the 
 distillery looked on a blank night sky. Marianson 
 felt her happiness jarred as the wonderful day came 
 to such limits. The English had the island. It 
 might be searched for that young deserter waiting 
 for her help, and if she failed to get a boat, what 
 must be his fate ? 
 
 She had entered the west door of the distiller3^ 
 She found opportunity to slip out on the east side, 
 for it was necessary to reach the dock and get a 
 boat. She might risk being scalped, but a boat at 
 any cost she would have, and one was sent her — as 
 to the fearless and determined all their desires are 
 sent. She heard the thump of oars in rowlocks, 
 bringing the relief guard, and with a swish, out of 
 the void of the lake a keel ran upon pebbles. 
 
 So easy had been the conquest of the island, the 
 British regular found his amusement in his duty, 
 and a boat was taken from the dock to save half a 
 mile of easy marching. It stood empty and wait- 
 ing during a lux minute, while the responsibility of 
 B 17 
 
MARIANSON 
 
 guarding was shifted ; but perhaps being carelessly 
 beached, though there was no tide on the strait, it 
 drifted away. 
 
 Marianson, who had helped it drift, lay flat on 
 the bottom and heard the rueful oaths of her 
 enemies, forced to march back to the post. There 
 was no sail. She steered by a trailing oar until 
 lighted distiller}'- and black cliff receded and it was 
 safe for her to fix her sculls and row with all her 
 might. 
 
 She was so tired her heart physically ached when 
 she slipped through dawn to a landing opposite 
 the cave. There would be no more yesterdays, 
 and there would be no time for farewells. The 
 wash which drove her roughly to mooring drove 
 with her the fact that she did not know even the 
 name of the man she was about to give up. 
 
 Marianson turned and looked at the water he 
 must venture upon, without a sail to help him. It 
 was not all uncovered from the night, but a long 
 purple current ran out, as if God had made a sud- 
 den amethyst bridge across the blue strait. 
 
 E.(;luctant as she was to call him from the cave, 
 she dared not delay. The breath of the virgin 
 woods was overpoweringly sweet. Her hair clung 
 to her forehead in moist rings, and hev cheeks were 
 pallid and wet with mist which rose and rose on all 
 sides like clouds in a holy picture. 
 
 He was asleep. 
 
 She crouched down on cold hands and saw that. 
 He had waited in the cave as he promised, and had 
 
 18 
 
MARIANSON 
 
 fallen asleep. His back was towards her. Instead 
 of lying at ease, his body was flexed. Her enlarg- 
 ing pupils caught a stain of red on the bear-skin, 
 then the scarlet tonsure on his crown. He was 
 asleep, but the Sioux had been there. 
 
 The low song of wind along that wooded ridge, 
 and the roar of dashing lake water, repeated their 
 monotone hour after hour. It proved as fair a Cay 
 as the island had ever seen, and when it was near- 
 ly spent, Marianson Bruelle still sat on the cave 
 floor holding the dead boy in her arms. Heart- 
 uprooting was a numbness, like rapture. At least 
 he could not Jeave her. She had his kiss, his love. 
 She had his body, to hide in a grave as secret as 
 a flower's. The cure could some time bless it, 
 but the English who had slain him should never 
 know it. As she held him to her breast, so the 
 sweet processes of the woods should hold him, and 
 make him part of the island. 
 
THE BLACK FEATHER 
 
 OVER a hundred voyageurs were sorting furs 
 in the American Fur Company's yard, un- 
 der the supervision of the clerks. And 
 though it was hard labor, lasting from five in the 
 morning until sunset, they thought lightly of it as 
 fatigue duty after their eleven months of toil and 
 privation in the wilderness. Fort Mackinac was 
 glittering white on the heights above them, and 
 half-way up a paved ascent leading to the sally-port 
 sauntered 'Tite Laboise. All the voyageurs saw 
 her ; and strict as was the discipline of the yard, 
 they directly expected trouble. 
 
 The packing, however, went on with vigor. 
 Every beaver, marten, mink, musk-rat, raccoon, 
 lynx, wild -cat, fox, wolverine, otter, badger, or 
 other skin had to be beaten, graded, counted, tal- 
 lied in the compan3^'s book, put into press, and 
 marked for shipment to John Jacob Astor in New 
 York. As there were twelve grades of sable, and 
 eight even of deer, the grading, which feil to the 
 clerks, was no light task. Heads of brigades that 
 had brought these furs from the wilderness stood by 
 to challenge any mistake in the count. It was the 
 
 20 
 
THE BLACK FEATHER 
 
 height of the fur season, and Mackinac Island was 
 the front of the world to the two or three thousand 
 men gathered in for its brief summer. 
 
 Axe strokes reverberated from Bois Blanc, on the 
 opposite side of the strait, and passed echoes from 
 island to island to the shutting down of the horizon. 
 Choppers detailed to cut wood were getting boat- 
 loads ready for the leachers, who had hulled corn 
 to prepare for winter rations. One pint of lyed 
 corn with from two to four ounces of tallow was 
 the daily allowance of a voyageur, and the endur- 
 ance which this food gave him passes belief. 
 
 ^Itienne St. Martin grumbled at it when he came 
 fresh from Canada and pork eating. " Mange' -du- 
 lard," his companions called him, especially Charle' 
 Charette, who was the giant and the wearer of the 
 black feather in his brigade of a dozen boats. Huge 
 and innocent primitive man was Charle' Charette. 
 He could sleep under snow-drifts like a baby, carry 
 double packs of furs, pull oars all day without tir- 
 ing, and dance all night after hardships which 
 caused some men to desire to lie down and die. 
 The summer before, at nineteen years of age, this 
 light-haired, light-hearted voyageur had been mar- 
 ried to 'Tite Laboise. Their wedding festivities 
 lasted the whole month of the Mackinac season. 
 His was the Wabash and Hlinois River outfit, al Most 
 the last to leave the island ; for the Lake Superior, 
 Upper and Lower Mississippi, Lake of the Woods, 
 and other outfits were obliged to seek Indian hunt- 
 ing-grounds at the earliest breath of autumn. 
 
 21 
 
THE BLACK FEATHER 
 
 "When the Illinois brigade returned, his wife, who 
 had stood weeping in the cheering crowd while his 
 companions made islands ring with the boat-song at 
 departure, refused to see him. lie went to the 
 house of her aunt Laboise, where she lived. Made- 
 moiselle Laboise, her half-breed cousin, met him. 
 This educated young lady, daughter of a French 
 father and Chippewa mother, was dignified as a 
 nun in her dress of blue broadcloth embroidered 
 with porcupine quills. She was always called 
 Mademoiselle Laboise, while the French girl was 
 called merely 'Tite. Because 'Tite was married, no 
 one considered her name changed to Madame 
 Charette. To her husband himself she was 'Tite 
 Laboise, the most aggravatmg, delicious, unaccount- 
 able creature in the Northwest. 
 
 " She says she will not see you, Charle'," said 
 Mademoiselle Laboise, color like sunset vermilion 
 showing in the delicate aboriginal face. 
 
 " What have I done?" gasped the voyageur. 
 
 Mademoiselle lifted French shoulders with her 
 father's gesture. She did not know. 
 
 "Did I expect cO be treated this way?" shouted 
 the injured husband. 
 
 " Who can ever tell what 'Tite will do next?" 
 
 That was the truth. No one could tell. Yet 
 her flightiest moods were her most alluring moods. 
 If she had not been so pretty and so adroit at dodg- 
 ing whippings when a child, 'Tite Laboise might 
 not have set Mackinac by the ears as often as she 
 did. But her husband could not comfort himself 
 
 fi2 
 
THE BLACK FEATHER 
 
 with this thought as he turned to the shop of 
 madame her aunt, who was also a trader. 
 
 It had surprised the Indian widow, who betrothed 
 her own daughter to the commandant of the fort, 
 that her husband's niece would have nobody but 
 that big voyageur (jharle' Charette. Though in 
 those days of the young century a man might become 
 anything; for the West was before him, an empire, 
 and woodcraft was better than learning. Madame 
 Laboise accepted her niece's husband with kindness. 
 Her house was among the most hospitable in Macki- 
 nac, and she was chagrined at the reception the 
 young man had met. 
 
 He sat down on her counter, whirling his cap 
 and caressing the black feather in it. The gentle 
 Chippewa woman could see that his childish pride 
 in this trophy was almost as great as his trouble. 
 "What had 'Tite lacked? he wanted to know. Had 
 he not good credit at the stores? Tonnerre! — 'f 
 madame would pardon him — was not his entire 
 year's wage at the girl's service ? Had he spent 
 money on himself, except for tobacco and necessary 
 buckskins? Madame knew a voyageur was allowed 
 to carry scarce twenty pounds of baggage in the 
 boats. 
 
 Did 'Tite want a better man? Let madame look 
 at the black feather in his cap. The crow di i not 
 fly that could furnish a quill he could not take from 
 any man in his brigade. Charle' threw out the arch 
 of his beautiful torso. And he loved her. Madame 
 knew what tears he had shed, what serenades he had 
 
 33 
 
THE BLACK FEATHER 
 
 played on his fiddle under 'Tite's window, and how 
 he had outdanced her other partners. He dropped 
 his head on his breast and picked at the crow's 
 feather. 
 
 The widow Laboise pitied hira. But who could 
 account for 'Tite's whims? "When she heard the 
 boats were in sight she was frantic with joy. I 
 myself," asserted madame, " saw her clapping her 
 hands when we could catch the song of the return- 
 ing voyageurs. It was then ' Oh, my Charle'! my 
 Charle'!' But scarce have the men leaped on the 
 dock when off she goes and locks the door of her 
 bedroom. It is 'Tite. I can say no more." 
 
 "What offended her?" 
 
 " I know of nothing. You have been as good a 
 husband as a voyageur could be. And Mackinac 
 is so dull in winter she can amuse herself but little. 
 It was hard for her to wait j'^our return. Now she 
 will not look at you. It is very silly." 
 
 What would Madame Laboise advise him to do? 
 
 Madame would advise him to wait as if nothing 
 had occurred. The cure would admonish 'Tite if 
 she continued her sulking. In the mean time hv. 
 must content himself with tenting or lodging among 
 his fellow-voyageurs. 
 
 Of the two or three thousand voyageurs and 
 clerks, one hundred lived in the agency house, five 
 hundred were accommodated in barracks, but the 
 majority found shelter in tents and in the houses of 
 the villagers. Every night of the fur-trading month 
 
 there was a ball in Mackinac, given either by the 
 
 24 
 
THE BLACK FEATHER 
 
 householders or their guests; and it often happened 
 that a man spent in one month all he had earned 
 by his year of tremendous and far-reaching toil. 
 But he had society, and what was to him the cream 
 of existence, while it lasted. He fitted himself out 
 with new shirts and buckskins, sashes, caps, neips, 
 and moccasins, and when he was not on duty 
 showed himself like a hero, knife in sheath, a weath- 
 er-browned and sinewy figure. To dance, sing, 
 drink, and play the violin, and have the scant dozen 
 white women, the half-breeds, and squaws of Macki- 
 nac admire him, was a voyageur's heaven — its brief 
 duration being its charm. For he was a born 
 woodsman and loved his life. 
 
 Charle' Charette did not care where he lodged. 
 Neither had he any heart to dance, until he looked 
 through the door of the house where festivities be- 
 gan that season and saw 'Tite Laboise footing it 
 with Etienne St. Martin. Parbleu ! "With Etienne 
 St. Martin, the squab little lard-eater whose brother, 
 Alexis St. Martin, had been put into doctors' books 
 on account of having his stomach partly shot away, 
 and a valve forming over the rent so that his diges- 
 tion could be watched. It was disgusting. 'Tite 
 would not speak to her own husband, but she would 
 come out before all Mackinac and dance with any 
 other voyageurs who c wded about her. Charle' 
 sprang into the house hii .self, and without looking 
 at his wife, hilariousl}^ led other women to the best 
 places, and danced with every sinuous and graceful 
 curve of his body. 'Tite did not look at him. From 
 
 26 
 
THE BLACK FEATHER 
 
 the corner of his eye he noted how perfect she was, 
 the fiend ! and how well she had dressed herself on 
 his money. All the brigades knew his trouble by 
 that time, and an easy breath was drawn by his en- 
 tertainers when he left the house with knife still 
 sheathed. In the wilderness the will of a brigade 
 commander was law ; but when the voyageur was 
 out of the Fur Com| any's yard in Mackinac his 
 own will was law. 
 
 One of the cautious clerks suggested that Charle' 
 and Etienne be separated in their work, since it was 
 likely the husband might quarrel with 'Tite Laboise's 
 dancing partner. 
 
 " Turn 'em in together, man," chuckled the Scotch 
 agent, liobert Stuart, who had charge of the out- 
 side work. " Let 'em fight. Man Gurdon, I havena 
 had any sport with these wild lads since the boats 
 
 came in." 
 
 But the combatants he hoped to see worked 
 steadily until afternoon without coming to the 
 grip. They had no brute Anglo-Saxon antagonism, 
 and being occupied with dilferent bales, did not 
 face each other. 
 
 The triple row of Indian lodges baskod on the 
 incurved beach, where a thousand Indians had 
 gathered to celebrate that vivid month. Night 
 and day the thump of their drums and the monot- 
 onous chant of their dances could be heard above 
 the rush and whisper of blue water breaking on 
 pebbles. 
 
 Lake Alichigan was a deep sapphire color, and 
 
 26 
 
THE BLACK FEATHER 
 
 from where she stood below the sally-port 'Tite 
 Laboise could see the mainland's rim of beach and 
 slopes of forest near and distinct in transparent 
 light. And she could hear the farthest shaking of 
 echoes from island to island like a throb of some 
 sublime wind instrument. The whitewashed block- 
 house at the west angle of the fort shone a marble 
 turret. There was a low meadow between the Fur 
 Company's yard and pine heights. Though no salt 
 tang came in the wind, it blew sweet, refreshing 
 the men at their dog-chiy labor. And all the spell 
 of that island, which since it rose from the water it 
 has held, lay around them. 
 
 Etienne St. Martin picked up a beaver-skin, and 
 in the sight of 'Tite Laboise her husband laid hold 
 of it. , 
 
 " Kelease that, Mange'-du-lard," he said. 
 
 " Eh bien !" respoiuled Etienne, knowing that he 
 was challenged and tlie e^'es of the whole yard wore 
 on him. " This fine crow he claims all Mackinac 
 because he carries a black feather in his cap. Tliere 
 are black feathers in other brigades." 
 
 " But you never wore one in any brigade." 
 
 They dropped the skin and faced each other, feel- 
 ing the fastenings of their belts. Old Robert 
 Stuart slipped up a window in the office and 
 grinned slyly out at the men surging towards that 
 side of the yard. lie would not usually permit a 
 breach of discipline. l>ut the winter had been so 
 long ! 
 
 '' Myself I have no need of black feathers." 
 
 27 
 
THE BLACK FEATHER 
 
 Etienne gave an insolent cast of the eye to the 
 height where 'Tite Laboise stood. 
 
 Charle', magnificent of inches, scorned his less- 
 developed antagonist. 
 
 " Eh, man Gurdon," softly called old Eobert 
 Stuart from his window, " set them to it, will ye ? 
 The lads will be jawing till the morn's morn." 
 
 This equivocal order had little effect on the or- 
 dained course of a voyageur's quarrel. 
 
 " These St. Martins without stomachs, how is a 
 man to hit them? — pouf !" said Charle', and Etienne 
 felt on his tender spot the cruel allus.on to his 
 brother Alexis, whose stomach had been made 
 public property. He began to shed tears of wrath. 
 
 "I will take your scalp for that! As for the 
 black feather, I trample it under my foot !" 
 
 " Let me see you trample it. And my head is 
 not so easily scalped as your brother's stomach." 
 
 All the time they were dancing around each 
 other in graceful and menacing feints. But now 
 they chnohed, and Charle' Charette, when the 
 struggle had lasted two or three minutes, took his 
 antagonist like a puppy and flung him revolving to 
 the ground. He hitched his belt and glanced up 
 towards the sally-port as he stood back laughing. 
 
 Etienne was on foot with a tiger's bound. He 
 had no chance with the wearer of the black feather, 
 as everybody in the yard knew, and usually a beat- 
 en antagonist was ready to shake hands after a few 
 trials of strength. But he seized one of the knives 
 used in opening packs and struck at the victor's 
 
 28 
 
THE BLACK FEATHEfe 
 
 side. As soon as he had struck and the bloody knife 
 came back in his hand he crouched and rolled his 
 eyes around in apology. No man was afraid of 
 sheddino^ blood in those ^ 'S, but he felt he had 
 gone too far — that his quarrel was not sufficiently 
 grounded. He heard a woman's scream, and the 
 sliarp checking exclamation of his master, and felt 
 himself seized on each side. There was much con- 
 fusion in his mind and in the yard, but he knew 
 'Tite Laboise flew through the gate and past him, 
 and he tried to propitiate her by a look. 
 
 "Pig!" she projected at him like a missile, and 
 he sat down on tlie ground between the guards who 
 were trying to hold him up and wept copiously. 
 
 "I didn't want to have trouble with that 
 Charle' Charette and that 'Tite Laboise," explained 
 Etienne. "And I don't want any black feather. 
 It was mv brother's stomach. On account of my 
 bro*^,her's stomach I have to light. If they do not 
 let my brother's stomach aione, I will have to kill 
 the whole brigade." 
 
 But Charle' Charette walked into the Fur Com- 
 pany's building feeling nothing but disdain for the 
 puny stock of St. Martin, as he held out his arm 
 and let the blood drip from a little wound that 
 stained his calico shirt-sleeve. The very neips 
 around his ankles seemed to tingle with desire to 
 kick poor Etienne. 
 
 It was not necessary to send for the surgeon of 
 the fort. Ilobort Stuart dressed the wound, salv- 
 ing it with the rebukes which he knew discipline 
 
 . 29 
 
THE BLACK FEATHER 
 
 demanded, and making them as strong as his own 
 enjoyment had been. He promised to break the 
 head of every voyageur in the yard with a board if 
 {mother quarrel occurred. And he pretended not 
 to see the culprit's trembling wife, that little besom 
 whose caprices had set the men by the ears ever 
 since she was old enough to know the figures of a 
 dance, yet for whom he and Mrs. 8tuart had a 
 warm corner in their iiearts, Siie had caused the 
 first fracas of the season, moreover. He went out 
 and slammed the office door, ordering the men 
 away from it. 
 
 " Bring me yon Etienne St. Martin," command- 
 ed Mr. Stuart, preparing his arsenal of strong lan- 
 guage. " I'll have a word with yon carl for this." 
 
 The noise of the one-sided conflict could be heard 
 in the office, but 'Tite remained as if she heard 
 nothing, with her head and arms on the desk. Her 
 husband took up the cap with the black feather, 
 which he had thrown off in the presence of his su- 
 perior. He rested it against his side, his elbow 
 pointing a triangle, and waited aggressively for her 
 to speak. The back of her pretty neck and fine 
 tendrils of curly hair ruffied above it were very 
 moving; but his heart swelled indignantly. 
 
 " 'Tite Laboise, why did you shut the door in 
 my face when I came back to you after a year's 
 absence?" 
 
 She answered faintly, "Me, I don't know." 
 
 "And dance with Etienne St. Martin until I am 
 obliged to whip him?" 
 
 80 
 
THE B1.ACK FExVTHER 
 
 " Me, I don't know." 
 
 " Yes, you do know. You have concealments," 
 he accused, and she made no defence. " This is the 
 case : you run to the dock to see the boats come 
 in ; you are joyful until you watch me step ashore; 
 I look for 'Tite ; her back is disappearing at the 
 corner of the street. Eh bien ! I say, she would 
 rather meet me in the house. I fly to the house. 
 My wife refuses to see me." 
 
 'Tite made no answer. 
 
 " What have I done ?" Charle' spread his hands. 
 " My commandant has no complaint to make of me. 
 It is Charle' Charette who leads on the trail or 
 breaks a road where there is none, and carries the 
 heaviest pack of furs, and pulls men out of the 
 water when they are drowning; it is Charle' Cha- 
 rette who can best endure fasting when the rations 
 run low, and can hunt and bring in meat when other 
 voyageurs lie exhausted about tlie camp-fire. I am 
 no little lard-eater from Caiuida, brother to a man 
 with a stomach having no lid. Look at that." 
 Charle' shook the decorated cap at her. "I wear 
 tlie black feather of my brigade. That means that 
 I am the best man in it." 
 
 His wife reared her head. She was like the wihl 
 sweet-brier roses which crowded alluvial strips of 
 the island, fragrant and pink and bristhng. " Yes, 
 monsieur, that black feather — regard it. Me, I am 
 sick of that black featlier. You say I have con- 
 cealments. I have. All winter I go lonely. The 
 ice is massed on the lake ; the snow is so deep, the 
 
 81 
 
THE BLACK FEATHER 
 
 wind is keener than a knife ; I weep for my hus- 
 band away in tho wilderness, believing he thinks 
 of me. Eh bien ! he comes back to Mackinac. It 
 is as you say : I fly to meet him, my breath chokes 
 me. But my husband, what does he do ?" She 
 looked him up and down with wrathful eyes. " He 
 does not see 'Tite. He sees nothing but that black 
 feather in his cap that he must take off and show 
 to Monsieur Ramsay Crooks and Monsieur Stuart 
 — while his wife suffocates." 
 
 Charle' shrunk from his height, and his mouth 
 opened like a fish's. " But I thought you would be 
 proud of it." 
 
 " Me, what do I care how many men you have 
 thrown down ? You do not like me an}'^ better be- 
 cause you have thrown down all the men in your 
 brigade." 
 
 " She is jealous — jealous of a feather !" 
 
 Humbled as he was by her tongue, the young 
 voyageur felt delighted at giving his wife so trivial 
 a rival. 
 
 He settled his belt and approached her and 
 bowed. "Madame, permit me to offer you this 
 black quill, which I have won for your sake, and 
 which I boasted of to my masters that they might 
 know you have not thrown yourself away on the 
 poorest creature in Mackinac. Destroy it, ma- 
 dame. It was only the poor token of my love for 
 you." 
 
 Graceful and polite as all the voyageurs were, 
 
 Charle' Charette was the prince of them with his 
 
 33 
 
THE BLACK FEATHER 
 
 big sweet presence as he bent. 'Tite flew at him 
 and flung her arms around his neck. After the 
 manner of Latin peoples, they instantly shed tears 
 upon each other, and the black feather was crushed 
 between their breasts. 
 
THE COBBLER IN THE DEVIL'S 
 
 KITCHEN 
 
 EARLY in the Mackinac summer Owen Cun- 
 ning took his shoemaker's bench and all his 
 belongings to that open cavern on the beach 
 called the Devil's Kitchen, which was said to de- 
 rive its name from former practices of the Indians. 
 They roasted prisoners there. The inner rock re- 
 tained old smoke-stains. 
 
 Though appearing a mere hole in the cliff to 
 passing canoe-men, the Devil's Kitchen was really 
 as large as a small cabin, rising at least seven feet 
 from a floor which sloped down towards the water. 
 Overhead, through an opening which admitted his 
 body, Owen could reach a natural attic, just large 
 enough for his bed if he contented himself wnth 
 blankets. And an Irishman prided himself on 
 being tough as any French voyageur who slept 
 blanketed on snow in the winter wilderness. 
 
 The rock w^as full of pockets, enclosing pebbles 
 and fragments. B}^ knocking out the contents of 
 these, Owen made cupboards for his food. As for 
 clothes, what Mackinac- Islander of the working- 
 
 34 
 
COBBLER IN THE DEVIL'S KITCHEN 
 
 class, in those days of the Fur Company's prosper- 
 ity, needed more than he had on? When his 
 clothes wore out, Owen could go to the traders' 
 and buy more. He washed his other shirt in the 
 lake at his feet, and hung it on the cedars to dry 
 by his door. "Warm evenings, when the sun had 
 soaked itself in limpid ripples until its crimson 
 spread through them afar, Owen stripped himself 
 and went bathing, with strong snorts of enjoyment 
 as he rose from his plunge. The narrow lake rim 
 was littered with fragments which had once filled 
 the cavern. Two large pieces afforded him a table 
 and a seat for his visitors. 
 
 Owen had a choice of water for his drinking. 
 Not thirty feet away on his right a spring burst 
 from the cliff and gushed through its little pool 
 down the beach. It was cold and delicious. 
 
 In the east side of the Kitchen was a natural 
 tiny fireplace a couple of feet high, screened by 
 cedar fohage from the lake wind. Here Owen 
 cooked his meals, and the smoke was generally car- 
 ried out from his flueless hearth. The straits were 
 then full of fish, and he had not far to throw his 
 lines to reach deep water. 
 
 Dependent on the patronage of Mackinac village, 
 the Irishman had chosen the very shop which would 
 draw notice upon himself. His customers tramped 
 out to him along a rough beach under the heights, 
 which helped to wear away the foot-gear Owen 
 mended. They stood grinning amiably at his snug 
 quarters. It was told as far as Drummond Island 
 
 _ 35 
 
COBBLER IN THE DEVIL'S KITCHEN 
 
 and the Sault that a cobbler lived in the Devil's 
 Kitchen on Mackinac. 
 
 He was a happy fellow, his clean Irish skin 
 growing rosier in air pure as the air of mid-ocean. 
 The lake spread in variegated copper lights almost 
 at his feet. lie did not like Mackinac village in 
 summer, when the engages were all back, and Ind- 
 ians camped tribes strong on the beach, to receive 
 their money from the government. French and 
 savages shouldered one another, the multitude of 
 them making a great hubbub and a gay show of 
 clothes like a fair. Every voyageur was sparring 
 with every other voyageur. A challenge by the 
 poke of a fist, and lo ! a ring is formed and two are 
 fighting. The whipped one gets up, shakes hands 
 with his conqueror, and off they go to drink to- 
 gether. Owen despised such fighting. His way 
 was to take a club and break heads, and see some 
 blood run on the ground. It was better for him 
 to dwell alone than to be stirred up and left un- 
 satisfied. 
 
 It was late in the afternoon, and the fresh smell 
 of the water cheered him as he sat stitching on a 
 pair of deer-hide shoes for one Leon Baudette, an 
 engage, who was homesick for Montreal. The 
 lowering sun smote an hour-glass of light across 
 the strait which separated him from St. Ignace on 
 the north shore, the old Jesuit station. Mother- 
 of-pearl clouds hung over the southern mainland, 
 and the wash of the lake, which was as pleasant as 
 silence itself, diverted his mind from a distant 
 
COBBLEPw IN THE DEVIL'S KITCHEN 
 
 thump of Indiuu drums. lie knew how laz}'^, naked 
 warriors lay in their lodges, bumping a mallet on 
 stretched deer-hide and droning barbarous raono- 
 tones while they kicked their heels in a^r. If he 
 despised anything more than the way the French 
 diverted themselves, it was the way the Indians 
 diverted themselves. 
 
 Without a sound there came into Owen's view 
 on the right an Indian girl. He was at first taken 
 by surprise at her coming over the moss of the 
 spring. The shaggy cliff, clothed, like the top of 
 his cave, with cedars, white birch, and pine, afforded 
 no path to the beach in that direction. All his 
 clients approached by the lake margin at the left. 
 
 Then he noticed it was Blackbird, a Sac girl, who 
 had been pointed out to his critical eye the previous 
 summer as a beauty. Owen admitted she was not 
 bad-looking for a squaw. Her burnished hair, 
 which had got her the name, was drawn down to 
 cheeks where copper and vermilion infused the skin 
 with a wonderful sunset tint. She was neatly and 
 precisely dressed in the woman's skirt and jacket 
 of her tribe, even her moccasins showing no trace 
 of the scramble she must have had down some 
 secret cliff descent in order to approach the cob- 
 bler unseen. 
 
 He greeted her with the contemptuous affability 
 which an Irishman bestows upon a heathen. Black- 
 bird was probably a good communicant of some 
 wilderness mission, but this brought her no nearer 
 to a son of Ireland. 
 
 37 
 
COBBLER IN THE DEVIL'S KITCHEN 
 
 "Good-day to the quane! And what may she 
 be wanting the day?" 
 
 Blackbird's eyes, without the snake-restlessness 
 of her race, dwelt unmoving upon him. Owen sur- 
 mised she could not understand his or any other 
 kind of English, being accustomed to no tongue but 
 her own, except the French which the engages 
 talked in their winter camps. She stood upright 
 as a pine without answering. 
 
 It flashed through him that there might be trouble 
 in the village ; and Blackbird, having regard for him, 
 as we think it possible any human being may have 
 for us, was there to bid him escape. With coldness 
 around the roots of his hair, he remembered the 
 massacre at Fort Michilimackinac — a spot almost 
 in sight across the strait, where south shore ap- 
 proaches north shore at the mouth of Lake Michigan. 
 He laid down his boot. His lips dropped apart, 
 and with a hush of the sound — if such a sound can 
 be hushed — he imitated the Indian war-whoop. 
 
 Blackbird did not smile at the uncanny screech, 
 but she relaxed her face in stoic amusement, reliev- 
 ing Owen's tense breathing. There was no plot. 
 The tribes merely intended to draw their money, 
 get as drunk as possible, and depart in peace at the 
 end of the month with various outfits to winter 
 posts. 
 
 " Uegorra, but that was a narrow escape!" sighed 
 Owen, wiping his forehead on his sleeve. He was 
 able to detect the deference that Blackbird paid 
 him by this visit. He sat on his bench in the 
 
 38 
 
COBBLER IN THE DEVIL'S KITCHEN 
 
 Kitchen, a sunny idol in a shrine, indifferent to the 
 effect his background gave him. 
 
 His mouth puckered. He put up his leather 
 stained hand coyly, and motioned her unmoving 
 figure back. 
 
 " Ah, go 'way ! Wasn't it to escape you and the 
 likes of you that I made me retrate to the shore? 
 Nayther white, full haythen, half, nor quarther 
 nade apply. To come makin' the big eyes at me, 
 and the post swarmin' wid thim that do be ready 
 to marry on any woman at the droppin' of the hat!" 
 
 Mobile blue water with rip|)le and wash made a 
 background for the Indian girl's dense repose. She 
 could by lifting her e3^es see the pock-marked front 
 of Owen's Kitchen, and gnarled roots like exposed 
 ribs in the shaggy heights above. But she kept 
 her eyes lowered; and Owen stuck his feet under 
 his bench, sensitive to defects in his foot-wear, 
 which an artist skilled in making and mending 
 moccasins could detect. 
 
 Blackbird moved forward and laid a shining dot 
 on the stone he used as his table; then, without a 
 word, she turned and disappeared the way she 
 came, over the moss of the spring rivulet. 
 
 Owen left his bench and craned after her. He 
 did not hear a pebble roll on the stony beach or a 
 twig snap among foliage. 
 
 "Begorra, it's the wings of a say -gull!" said 
 Owen, and he took up her offering. It was a tiny 
 gold coin. Mackinac was full of gold the month 
 the Indians were paid. It came in kegs from 
 
 39 
 
COBBLER IN THE DEVIL'S KITCHEN 
 
 Washington, under the escort of soldiers, to the 
 United States Agency, a-nd was weighed out to each 
 red heir despoiled of land by white conquest, in his 
 due proportion, and immediately grasped from the 
 improvident by mei'chants, for a little pork, a little 
 whiskey, a little calico. But this was an old coin 
 with a hole in it; a jewel worn suspended from 
 neck or ear; the precious trinket of a girl. On one 
 side was rudely scratched the outline of a bird. 
 
 " Begorra!" said Owen. He hid it in one of the 
 rock pockets, a trust in a savings-bank, and sat 
 down again to work, trying to discover Blackbird's 
 object in offering tribute to him. 
 
 About sunset he lighted a fire in his low grate to 
 cook his supper, and put the finished boots in a re- 
 mote corner of the cave until he should get his pay. 
 As he expected, Leon Baudette appeared, picking 
 a barefooted way along the beach, with many com- 
 plimentary greetings. The war}^ cobbler stood be- 
 tween the boots and his client, ind responded with 
 open cordiality. A voyageur who gave flesh and 
 bone and sometimes life itself for a hundred dollars 
 a year, and drank that hundred dollars up during 
 his month of semi-civilization on Mackinac, seldom 
 liatl much about him with which to pay for his 
 necessary mending. 
 
 Leon Baudette swore at the price, being a dis- 
 contented engage. But the foot-wear he was obliged 
 to have, being secretly determined to desert to 
 Canada before the boats went out. You may see 
 bis name marked as a deserter in the Fur Company's 
 
 40 
 
COBBLER IN THE DEVIL'S KITCHEN 
 
 books at Mackinac Island. So, reluctantly counting 
 out the money, he put on his shoes and crossed his 
 legs to smoke anil chat, occupying the visitor's seat. 
 Owen put his kettle to boil, and sat down also to 
 enjoy society; for why should man be hurried? 
 
 He learned how many figiits had been fought 
 that day; how many bales of furs were packed in 
 the Company's yard; that fitienne St. Martin was 
 tr3'ing to ship with the Northern instead of the 
 Illinois Brigade, on account of a grudge against 
 Charle' Charette. lie learned that the Indians were 
 having snake and medicine dances to cure a con- 
 sumptive chief. And, to his surprise, he learned that 
 he was considered a medicine-man among the tribes, 
 on account of his living unmolested in the Devil's 
 Kitchen. 
 
 " O oui," declared Leon. " You de wizard. You 
 only play you mend de shoe; but, by gar, you make 
 de poor voyageur pay de same like it was work! I 
 hear dey call you Big AEedicine of de Cuisine Diable." 
 
 Owen was compelled to smile with pleasure at his 
 importance, his long upper lip lifting its unshaven 
 bristles in a white curd. 
 
 '' Do ye moind, Leen me boy, a haythen Injun 
 lady by the name of Bhickbird ?" 
 
 "Me, I know Blackbird," responded Leon Bau- 
 dette. 
 
 "Is the consoompted chafe that they're makin' 
 the snake shindy for married on her ?'' 
 
 " No, no. Blackbird she wife of Jean Magliss in 
 de winter camps." 
 
 a 
 
COBBLER IN THE DEVIL'S KITCHEN 
 
 " John McGillis? Is it for marry in' on a hay then 
 wife he is?" 
 
 " O OLii. Two wives. One good Cat'olique. Jean 
 Magliss, he dance every night now with Amable 
 Morin's girh The more weddings, the more dancing. 
 Me," Leon shrugged, " I no want a woman eating 
 my wa^es in. Maclcinac. A squaw in the winter 
 camps — *t assez." 
 
 "Two wives, the bog-trotter!" gulped Owen. 
 "John McGillis is a blayguardi" 
 
 " Oui, what you call Irish," assented Leon ; and 
 he dodged, but the cobbler threw notliing at him. 
 Owen marked with the awl on his own leather apron. 
 
 " First a haythen and then a quarther-brade," he 
 tallied against his countryman. " He will be takin' 
 his quarther-brade to the praste before the boats go 
 out?" 
 
 Leon raised fat eyebrows. " Amable Morin, he 
 no fool. It is six daughters he has. O oui; the 
 marriage is soon made." 
 
 " And the poor haythen, what does she do now?" 
 
 "BlackbiM? She watch Jean ]\Iagliss dance. 
 Then she leave her lodge and take to de ])ine wood. 
 Blackbird ver fond of what you call de Irish." 
 
 Owen was little richer in the gift of expression 
 
 than the Indian woman, but he could feel the 
 
 traged}'^ of her unconfirmed marriage. A squaw 
 
 was taken to her lord's wigwam, and remained as 
 
 long as shQ pleased him. He could divorce her 
 
 with a gift, proportioned to his means and her 
 
 worth. 
 
 43 
 
COBBLER IN THE DEVIL'S KITCHEN 
 
 "When Leon Baudette departed, Owen prepared 
 and ate his supper, brewing himself some herb tea 
 and seasoning it with a drop of whiskey. 
 
 The evening beauty of the lake, of coasts melting 
 in general dimness, and that iridescent stony hook 
 stretched out from Round Island to grapple passing 
 craft, was lost on Owen. Humid air did not soften 
 the glower which grew and hardened on his visage 
 as he made his preparations for night. These were 
 very simple. The coals of drift-wood soon died to 
 Avhite ashes in his grate. To close the shop was to 
 stand upon the shoemaker's bench and reach for the 
 ladder in his attic — a short ladder that just per- 
 formed its office and could be hidden aloft. 
 
 Drawing his stairway after him when he had as- 
 cended, Owen spread and arranged his blankets. 
 The ghosts that rose from tortured bodies in the 
 Kitchen below never worked any terror in his 
 imagination when he went to bed. Kather, he lay 
 stretched in his hard cradle gloating over the stars, 
 his wild security, the thousand night aspects of 
 nature which he could make part of himself with- 
 out expressing. For him the moon cast gorgeous 
 bridges on the water; the breathing of the woods 
 was the breathing of a colossal brother; and when 
 that awful chill which precedes the resurrection of 
 day rose from the earth and started from the rock, 
 he turned comfortably in his thick bedding and 
 taxed sleepy eyes to catch the wanness coming over 
 the lake. 
 
 But instead of lying down in his usual peace 
 
 43 
 
COBBLER IN THE DEVIL'S KITCHEN 
 
 when the nest was made to suit him, Owen wheeled 
 and hung undecided legs over the edge of his loft. 
 Then lie again put down tlie ladder and descended. 
 He had trod the three-quarters of a mile of beach 
 to the village but once since the boats came in. 
 Now that his mind was fixed he took to it again 
 with a loping step, bending his body forward and 
 grasping his cap to butt through trailing foliage. 
 
 As he passed the point and neared the post, its 
 Ware and hubbub burst on him, and its torch-light 
 and many twinkling candles. lie proceeded beside 
 the triple row of Indian lodges which occupied the 
 entire water-front. At intervals, on the very verge, 
 evening fires were built, throwing streamers of 
 crimson flicker on the lake. Naked pappooses 
 gathered around these at pla}''. But on an open flat 
 betwixt encampment and village rose a lighted 
 tabernacle of blankets stretched on poles and up- 
 ricrhts; and within this the adult Indians were 
 crowded, celebrating the orgy of the medicine-dance. 
 Their noise kept a continuous roll of echoes moving 
 across the islands. 
 
 Owen made haste to pass this carnival of invocation 
 and plunge into the swarming main street of Mack- 
 inac, where a thousand voyageurs roved, ready to 
 embrace any man and call him brother and press 
 him to drink with them. Broad low houses with 
 huge chimney-stacks and dormer-windows stood 
 open and hospitable; for Mackinac was en fete 
 while the fur season lasted. One huge storage-room, 
 a wing of the Fur Company's building, was lighted 
 
 44 
 
COBBLER IN THE DEVIL'S KITCHEN 
 
 with candles around the sides for the nightly ball. 
 Squared dark joists of timber showed overhead. 
 The fiddlers sat on a raised platform, playing in 
 ecstasy. The dark, shining floor was thronged with 
 dancers, who, before primrose-color entirely with- 
 drew from evening twilight, had rushed to their 
 usual amusement. Half-breeds, quarter-breeds, six- 
 teenth-breeds, Canadian French, Americans, in 
 finery that the Northwest was able to command 
 from marts of the world, crossed, joined hands, and 
 whirled, the rhythmic tread of feet sounding like 
 the beating of a great pulse. The doors of double 
 timber stood open. From where he paused outside, 
 Owen could see mighty hinges stretching across the 
 whole width of these doors. 
 
 And he could see John McGillis moving among 
 the most agile dancers. When at last the music 
 stopped, and John led Amable Morin's girl to one 
 of the benches along the wall, Owen was conscious 
 that an Indian woman crossed the lighted space 
 behind him, and he turned and looked full at Black- 
 bird, and she looked full at him. But she did not 
 stay to be included in the greeting of John McGil- 
 lis, though English might be better known to her 
 than Owen had supposed. 
 
 John came heartily to the door and endeavored 
 to pull his countryman in. He was a much younger 
 man than Owen, a handsome, light-haired voyageur, 
 with thick eyelids and cajoling blue eyes. John 
 was the only Irish engage in the brigades. The 
 sweet gift of blarney dwelt on his broad red lips. 
 
 40 
 
COBBLER IN THE DEVIL'S KITCHEN 
 
 He looked too amiable and easily entreated, too 
 much in love with life, indeed, to quarrel with any 
 one. Yet as Owen answered his invitation by a 
 quick pass that struck his cheek, his color mounted 
 with zest, and he stepped out, turning up his sleeves. 
 
 " Is it a foight ye want, ye old wizard from the 
 Divil's Kitchen?" laughed John, still good-natured. 
 
 "It's a foight I want," responded Owen. "It's 
 a foight I'm shpilin' for. Come out forninst the 
 place, where the shlobberin' Frinch can lave a man 
 be, and I'll shpake me moind." 
 
 John walked bareheaded with him, and they pass- 
 ed around the building to a fence enclosing the Fur 
 Company's silent yard. Stockades of sharp-pointed 
 cedar posts outlined gardens near them. A smell 
 of fur mingled with odors of sweetbrier and loam. 
 Again the violins excited that throb of dancing feet, 
 and John McGillis moved his arms in time to the 
 music. 
 
 " Out wid it, Owen. I'm losin' me shport." 
 
 "John McGillis, are ye not own cousin to me by 
 raisin of marryin' on as fine a colleen as iver 
 shtepped in Ireland?" 
 
 " I am, Owen, I am." 
 
 " Did ye lave that same in sorrow, consatin' to 
 fetch her out to Ameriky whin yer fortune was 
 made?" 
 
 " I did, Owen, I did." 
 
 " Whin ye got word of her death last year, was ye 
 a broken-hearted widdy or was ye not?" 
 
 " I was, Owen, I was." 
 
 46 
 
COBBLER IN THE DEVIL'S KITCHEN 
 
 " John McGillis, do ye call yerself a widdy now, 
 or do ye not call yerself a widdy ?" 
 
 "I do, Owen, I do." 
 
 " Thin ye' re the loire," and Owen slapped his face. 
 
 For a minute there was danger of manslaughter 
 as they dealt each other blows with sledge fists. In- 
 stead of clinching, they stood apart and cudgelled 
 fiercely with tlie knuckled hand. The first round 
 ended in blood, which John wiped from his face 
 with a new bandanna, and Owen flung contemptu- 
 ously from his nose with finger and thumb. The 
 lax-muscled cobbler wtis no match for the fresh and 
 vigorous voyageur, and he knew it, but went 
 stubbornly to work again, saying, grimly: 
 
 " I've shpiled yer face for the gu'urls the night, 
 bedad." 
 
 They pounded each other Avithout mercy, and 
 again rested, Owen this time leaning against the 
 fence to breathe. 
 
 "John McGillis, are ye a widdy or are ye not a 
 widdy?" he challenged, as soon as he could speak. 
 
 " I am, Owen Cunnin', I am," maintained John. 
 
 "Thin I repate ye're the loire!" And once mci-e 
 they came to the ])rocf, until Owen lay upon the 
 ground kicking to keep his opponent off. 
 
 "Will I bring ye the dhrop of whiskey, Owen?" 
 suggested John, tenderly. 
 
 His cousin by marriage crawled to the fence and 
 sat up, without replying. 
 
 " I've the flask in me pouch, Owen." 
 
 " Kape it there." 
 
 47 
 
COBBLER IN THE DEVIL'S KITCHEN 
 
 " But sure if ye foight wid me ye'U dhrink Tvid 
 me?" 
 
 " I'll not dhrink a dhrop wid ye." 
 
 The cobbler panted heavily. " The loikes of 3^ou 
 that do be goin' to marry on a Frinch quarther-brade, 
 desavin' her, and the father and the mother and the 
 praste, that you do be a widdy." 
 
 " I am a widdy, Owen." 
 
 The cobbler made a feint to rise, but sank back, 
 repeating, at the top of his breath, " Ye're the loire !" 
 
 "What do ye mane?" sternly demanded John. 
 " Ye know I've had me throuble. Ye know I've 
 lost me wife in the old counthry. It's a year gone. 
 Was the praste that wrote the letther a loire ?" 
 
 " I have a towken that ye're not the widdy ye 
 think ye are." 
 
 John came to Owen and stooped over him, grasp- 
 ing him by the collar. Candle-light across the 
 street and stars in a steel-blue sky did not reveal 
 faces distinctly, but his shaking of the cobbler was 
 an outcome of his own inward convulsion. He be- 
 longed to a class in whom memory and imagination 
 were not strong, being continually taxed by a pres- 
 ent of large action crowded wMth changing images. 
 But when his past rose up it took entire possession 
 of him. 
 
 " Why didn't ye tell me this before?" 
 
 " I've not knowed it the long time meself." 
 
 " What towken have ye got?" 
 
 " Towken enough for you and me." 
 
 "Show it to me." - • 
 
 48 
 
C0B6LER IN THE DEVIL'S KITCHEN 
 
 " I will not." 
 
 " Ye're desavin' me. Ye have no towken." 
 
 "Thin marry on yer quarther-brade if ye dare!" 
 
 To be unsettled and uninterested in his surround- 
 ings was John McGillis's portion during the remain- 
 ing weeks of his stay on the island. Half savage 
 and half tender he sat in his barracks and smoked 
 large pipes of tobacco. 
 
 He tramped out nearly every evening to the 
 Devil's Kitchen, and had wordy battles, which a 
 Frenchman would have called fights, with th<? 
 cobbler, though the conferences always ended by 
 his producing his ration and supping and smoking 
 there. He coaxed his cousin to show him the token, 
 vacillating between hope of inn)ossible news from 
 a wife he had every reason to believe dead, and 
 indignation at being made the sport of Owen's 
 stubbornness. Learning in the Fur Company's 
 office that Owen had received news from the old 
 country in the latest mail sent out of New York, he 
 was beside himself, and Amable Morin's girl was 
 forgotten. He began to believe he had never 
 thought of her. 
 
 " Sure, the old man Morin and me had some words 
 and a dhrink over it, was all. I did but dance wid 
 her and pinch her cheek. A man niver knows what 
 he does on Mackinac till he comes to himself in the 
 winter camps wid a large family on his moind." 
 
 " The blarney of your lip doesn't desave me, John 
 McGillis," responded his cousin the cobbler, with 
 
 grimness. 
 
 49 
 
COBBLER IN TUE DEVIL'S KlTCHExV 
 
 " But whin will ye give me the word you've got, 
 Owen?" 
 
 " I'll not give it to ye till the boats go out." 
 
 "Will ye tell me, is the colleen alive, thin?" 
 
 " I've tould ye ye' re not a widdy." 
 
 " If the colleen is alive, the towken would be sint 
 to me." 
 
 "Thin ye've got it," said Owen. 
 
 Poor John smoked, biting hard on his pipe-stem. 
 Ignorance, and the helplessness of a limited man 
 who is more a good animal than a discerning soul; 
 time, the slow transmission of news, his fixed state 
 as a voyageur — all these things were against him. 
 He could not adjust himself to any facts, and his 
 feelings sometimes approached the melting state. 
 It was no use to war with Owen Cunning, whom he 
 was ashamed of handhng roughly. The cobbler 
 sat with swollen and bandaged face, talking out of 
 a slit, still bullvinoj him. 
 
 7 €/ CD 
 
 But the time came for his brigade to go out, and 
 then there was action, decision, positive life once 
 more. It went far northward, and was first to 
 depart, in order to reach winter-quarters before snow 
 should fly. 
 
 At the log dock the boats waited, twelve of them 
 in this outfit, each one a mighty Argo, rowed by a 
 dozen pairs of oars, and with centre-piece for step- 
 ping a mast. Hundreds of pounds they could carry, 
 and a crew of fifteen men. The tarpaulin used for 
 a night covering and to shelter the trading-goods 
 from storms was large as the roof of a house. 
 
 50 
 
COBBLER IN THE DEVIL'S KITCHEN 
 
 Quiescent on lapping water they rested, their loads 
 and each man's baggage of twenty or fewer pounds 
 packed tightly to place. 
 
 The cobbler from the Devil's Kitchen was in the 
 crowd thronging dock and shore. The villagers 
 w^ere there, saying farewells, and all the voyageurs 
 who were soon to go out in other brigades snuffed 
 as war-horses ready for the charge. The life of the 
 woods, which was their true life, again drew them. 
 They could scarcely wait. Dancing and love-making 
 suddenly cloyed; for a man was made to conquer 
 the wilderness and take the spoils of the earth. 
 Woodsman's habits returned upon them. The frip- 
 pery of the island was dropped like the withes 
 which bound Samson. Their companions the Ind- 
 ians were also making ready the canoes. Black- 
 bird stood erect behind the elbow of John McGillis 
 as he took leave of his cousin the cobbler. 
 
 "Do ye moind, Owen," exclaimed John, turning 
 from the interests of active life to that which had 
 disturbed his spirit, convinced unalterably of his 
 own widowed state, yet harrowed unspeakably, " ye 
 promised to show me that word from the old 
 counthry before the boats wint out." 
 
 " I niver promised to show ye any word from the 
 old counthry," responded Owen, having his mouth 
 free of bandages and both eyes for the boats. 
 
 "Ye tould me ye had a towken from the old 
 counthry." 
 
 " I niver tould ye I had a towken from the old 
 counthry." 
 
 61 
 
COBBLER IN THE DEVIL'S KITCHEN 
 
 " Ye did tell me ye had a towken." 
 
 " I have." 
 
 " Ye said it proved I was not a widdy." 
 
 "I did." 
 
 " Show me that same, thin." 
 
 " I will." 
 
 Owen looked steadily past John's shoulder at 
 Blackbird, and laid in John's hand a small gold coin 
 with a hole in it, on one side of which was rudely 
 scratched the outline of a bird. 
 
 John McGillis's face burned red, and many ex- 
 pressions besides laughter crossed it. Like a child 
 detected in fault, he looked shisepishly at Owen and 
 glanced behind his shoulder. The faithful sunset- 
 tinted face of Blackbird, immovable as a fixed star, 
 regarded the battered cobbler as it might have 
 regarded a great raanitou when the island was 
 young. 
 
 ''How did you come b}?" this, Owen?" 
 
 " I come by it from one that had throuble. Has 
 yerself iver seen it before, John McGillis ?" 
 
 " I have." 
 
 " Is it a towken that ye're not a widdy?" 
 
 " It is." 
 
 The boats went out, and Blackbird sat in her Irish 
 husband's boat, on his baggage. Oars flashed, and 
 the commandant's boat led the way. Then the life 
 of the Northwest rose like a great wave — the 
 voyageurs' song chanted by a hundred and fifty 
 throats, with a chorus of thousands on the shore : 
 
 52 
 
COBBLER IN THE DEVIL'S KITCHEN 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 Dans les chan - tiers nous hi - ver - ne - rons ! 
 
 m 
 
 ^-^ 
 
 I^EPlE 
 
 -0- 
 
 -t: 
 
 I — I- 
 
 -N- 
 
 V ^ — ' ' — I 
 
 I 
 
 Dans les clian - tiers nous hi - ver - ne - rons ! 
 
 When Owen returned to his Kitchen he found a 
 robe of the finest beaver folded and laid on his 
 shoemaker's bench. 
 
 "Begorra!" observed the cobbler, shaking it out 
 and rubbing it against his cheek, " she has paid rae 
 a beaver-shkin and the spalpeen wasn't worrth it. 
 But she can kape him now till she has a moind to 
 turn him out herself. Whin a man marries on a 
 haythen, wid praste or widout praste, let him shtick 
 to his haythen." 
 
THE SKELETON ON EOUND 
 
 ISLAND 
 
 On the \^th day of March, 1897, Tgnace Pelott died at Mack- 
 inac Island, aged ninety-three years. 
 
 The old quarter-breed, son of a half-breed Chippeica mother and 
 French father, took icith him into silence much icilderness lore of 
 tJie Northwest He was full of stories when warmed to recital, 
 though at the beginning of a talk his gentle eyes dwelt on the listener 
 with anxiety, and he tapped his forehead — " So many things gone 
 from there!" His habit of saying " Oh God, yes," or " Oh God, 
 no," was not in the least irreverent, but simply his mild icay of 
 using island English. 
 
 While water lapped the beach before his door and the sun smote 
 sparkles on the strait, he told about this adventure across the ics, 
 and his hearer has taken but few liberties with tlie recital. 
 
 I AM to carry Maraselle Kosalin of Green Bay 
 from Mackinac to Cheboygan that time, and 
 it is the end of March, and the wind have turn 
 from east to west in the morning. A man will go 
 out with the wijid in the east, to haul wood from 
 Boblo, or cut a hole to fish, and by night he cannot 
 get home — ice, it is rotten; it goes to pieces quick 
 when the March wind turns. 
 
 I am not afraid for me — long, tall fellow then ; 
 eye that can see to Point aux Pins; I can lift more 
 
 54 
 
THE S .ii^LETON OX liOUNM) ISLAND 
 
 than any other man thj't goes in the boats to Green 
 B;iy or the Soo; can swim, run on snow-shoes, go 
 without eating two, three clays, and draw my belt 
 in. Sometimes the ice-Moes carry me miles, for they 
 all go east down the lakes when they start, and I 
 have landed the other side of Drummond. But 
 when you have a woman with you — Oh God, yes, 
 that is different. 
 
 The way of it is this: I have brought the mail 
 from St. Ignace with my traino — you know the 
 train-au-galise — the birch sledge with dogs. It is 
 flat, and turn up at the front like a toboggan. And 
 I have take the traino because it is not safe for a 
 horse; the wind is in the west, and the strait bends 
 and looks too sleek. Ice a couple of inches thick will 
 bear up a man and dogs. But this old ice a foot 
 thick, it is curning rotten. 1 have come from St. 
 Ignace early in the afternoon, and the people crowd 
 about to get their letters, and there is j\[amselle 
 Rosalin crying to go to Cheboygan, because her 
 lady has arrive tiiero sick, and has sent the letter a 
 week ago. Her friends say: 
 
 "It is too late to go to-day, and the strait is 
 dangerous." 
 
 She sav: ''I make a bundle and walk. I must 
 go when my lad}' is sick and her husband the lieu- 
 tenant is away, and she has need of me."' 
 
 Mamselle's friends talk and she cry. She runs 
 and makes a little bundle in the house and comes 
 out ready to walk to Cheboygan. There is nobody 
 can prevent her. Some island i)eople are descend 
 
 55 
 
THE SKELETON ON ROUND ISLAND 
 
 from noblesse of France. But none of them have 
 travel like Mamselle liosalin with the officer's wife 
 to Indiana, to Chicago, to Detroit. She is like me, 
 French.* Tlie girls use to turn their heads to see 
 me walk in to mass; but I never look grand as 
 Mamselle Rosalin when she step out to that ice. 
 
 I have not a bit of sense; I forget maman and 
 my brothers and sisters that depend on me. I run 
 to Mamselle Rosalin, take off my cap, and bow from 
 my head to my heel, like you do in the dance. I 
 will take her to Cheboygan with my traino — Oil 
 God, yes! And I laugh at the wet track the sledge 
 make, and pat my dogs and tell them they are not 
 tired. I wrap her up in the fur, and she thank me 
 and tremble, and look me through with her big black 
 eyes so that I am ready to go down in the strait. 
 
 The people on the shore hurrah, though some of 
 them cry out to warn us. 
 
 " The ice is cracked from Mission Point to the 
 hook of Round Island, Ignace Pelott !'' 
 
 "I know that," I say. "Good-day, messieurs!" 
 
 The crack from Mission Point — under what you 
 call Robinson's Folly — to the hook of Round Island 
 always comes first in a breaking up; and I hold my 
 breath in my teeth as I skurry the dogs across it. 
 The ice grinds, the water follows the sledge. But 
 the sun is so far down in the southw^est, I think 
 "The wind will grow colder. The real thaw will 
 not come before to-morrow." 
 
 * The old fellow would not own the Chippewa. 
 
 56 
 
« 
 
 ^ 
 
 d 
 ► 
 
 SB 
 
 H 
 
TPIE SKELETON ON ROUND ISLAND 
 
 I am to steer betwixt the east side of Round 
 Island and Boblo. When we come into the shadow 
 of Boblo we are chill with damp, far worse than 
 the clear sharp air that blows from Canada. I lope 
 beside the traino, and not take my eyes off tlie 
 course to Cheboygan, except that I see the islands 
 look blue, and darkness strctcliing before its time. 
 The sweat drop off my face, yet I feel that wind 
 through my wool clothes, and am glad of the shelter 
 between Boblo and Round Island, for the strait 
 outside will be the worst. 
 
 There is an Indian burying-ground on open land 
 above the beach on that side of Round Island. I 
 look up when the thick woods are pass, for the sun- 
 set ouirht to show there. But what I see is a skele- 
 
 n 
 
 ton like it is sliding down hill from the graveyard 
 to the beacli. It does not move. The earth is wash 
 from it, and it hangs staring at me. 
 
 I cannot tell how that make me feel! I laugh, 
 for it is funny ; but I am ashame, like my father is 
 expose and Mamselle Rosalin can see him. If I do 
 not cover him again I am disgrace. 1 think I will 
 wait till some other day when I can get back from 
 Cheboygan; for what will she say if I stop the 
 traino when we have such a long journey, and it is 
 so near night, and the strait almost ready to move? 
 So I crack the whip, but something pull, pull! I 
 cannot go on! I say to myself, " The ground is 
 froze; how can I cover up that skeleton without 
 any shovel, or even a hatchet to break the earth?" 
 
 But something pull, pull, so I am oblige to stop, 
 
 57 
 
THE SKELETON ON ROUND ISLAND 
 
 and the dogs turn in without one word and drag 
 the sledge up the beach of Round Ishin(L 
 
 " What is the matter?" says MainscUe Rosalin. 
 She is out of the sledge as soon as it stops. 
 
 I not know what to answer, but tell her I have 
 to cut a stick to mend my whip-handle. I think I 
 will -cut a stick and rake some earth over the skele- 
 ton to cover it, and come another day with a shovel 
 and dig a new grave. The dogs lie down and pant, 
 and she looks through me with her big eyes like 
 she beg me to hurry. 
 
 But there is no danger she will see the skeleton. 
 We both look back to Mackinac. The island have 
 its hump up against the north, and the village in its 
 lap around the bay, and the Mission eastward near 
 the cliff; but all seem to be moving ! We run along 
 the beach of Hound Island, and then we see the 
 channel between that an 1 Boblo is moving too, and 
 the ice is like wet loaf-sugar, grinding as it floats. 
 
 We hear some roars away off, like cannon when 
 the Americans come to the island. My head swims. 
 I cross myself and know why something pull, pull, 
 to make me bring the traino to the beach, and I am 
 oblige to that skeleton who slide down hill to warn 
 me. 
 
 When we have seen Mackinac, we walk to the 
 other side and look south and southeast towards 
 Cheboygan. x\ll is the same. The ice is moving 
 out of the strait. 
 
 " We are strand on this island !" says Mamselle 
 Rosalin. "Oh, what shall we do?" 
 
 58 
 
THE SKELETON ON ROUND ISLAND 
 
 I tell her it is better to be prisoners on Round 
 Island than on a cake of ice in the strait, for I have 
 tried the cake of ice and know. 
 
 " We will camp and build a fire in the cove 
 opposite Mackinac," I say. "Maman and the 
 children will see the light and feel sure we are 
 safe." 
 
 " I have done wrong," says she. " If you lose 
 your life on this journey, it is my fault." 
 
 Oh God, no! I tell her. She is not to blame for 
 anything, and there is no danger. I have float 
 many a time when the strait breaks up, and not save 
 my hide so dry as it is now. We only have to stay 
 on Round Island till we can get off. 
 
 "And how long will that be?" she ask. 
 
 I shrug my shoulders. There is no telling. Some- 
 times the strait clears very soon, sometimes not. 
 Maybe two, three days. 
 
 Rosalin sit down on a stone. 
 
 I tell her we can make camp, and show signals to 
 Mackinac, and when the ice permit, a boat will be 
 sent. 
 
 She is crying, and I say her lady will be well. 
 No use to go to Cheboygan anyhow, for it is a week 
 since her lady sent for her. But she crj^ on, and I 
 think she vish I leave her alone, so I say I will get 
 wood. And I unharness the dogs, and run along 
 the beach to cover that skeleton before dark. I look 
 and cannot find him at all. Then I go up to the 
 graveyard and look down. There is no skeleton 
 anywhere. I have seen his skull and his ribs and 
 
 m 
 
THE SKELETON ON ROUND ISLAND 
 
 his arms and legs, all sliding down liill. But he is 
 gone! 
 
 The dusk close in upon the islands, and I not know 
 what to think — cross myself, two, three times; and 
 wish we hatl land on Boblo instead of Round Island, 
 though there are wild beasts on both. 
 
 But there is no time to be scare at skeletons that 
 slide down and disappear, for Mamselle Rosalin 
 must have her cam)) and her place to sleep. Every 
 man use to the bateaux have always his tinder-box, 
 his knife, his tobacco, but I have more tjjan that; 
 I have leave Mackinac so quick I forget to take out 
 the storekeeper's bacon that line the bottom of the 
 sledge, and Mamselle Rosalin sit on it in the furs! 
 AVe have plenty meat, and I sing like a voyageur 
 while I build the fire. Drift, so dry in summeryou 
 can light it with a coal from your pi])e, lay on the 
 beach, but is now winter-soaked, and I make a fire- 
 [)lace of logs, and cut pine branches to help it. 
 
 It is all thick woods on Round Island, so close it 
 tear you to pieces if 3'ou tiy to break through; only 
 four-footed things can crawl there. When the lire 
 is blazin^ up I take my knife and cut a tunnel like 
 a little room, and pile plenty evei'green branches. 
 This is to shelter Mamselle Rosalin, for the night is 
 so raw she shiver. Our tent is the sky, darkness, 
 and clouds. But I am happy. I unload the sledge. 
 Tiie bacon is wet. On long sticks the slices sizzle 
 and sing while I toast them, and the dogs come close 
 and blink by the fire, and lick their chops. Rosalin 
 laugh and 1 laugh, for it smell like a good kitchen- 
 
 GO 
 
I TUINK THK CAMP GO AROUND AND AUOUND MK 
 
THE SKELETON ON KOUND ISLAND 
 
 and we sit and eat nothing but toasted meat — better 
 than lye corn and tallow that you have when you 
 go out with the boats. Then I feed the dogs, and 
 she walk with me to the water edge, and we drink 
 with our hands. 
 
 It is my house, when we sit on the fur by the fire. 
 I am so light I want my fiddle. I wish it last like 
 a dream that Mamselle Rosalin and me keep house 
 together on Round Island. You not want to go to 
 heaven when the one you think about all the time 
 stays close by you. 
 
 But pretty soon I want to go to heaven quick. 
 I think I jump in the lake if maman and the chil- 
 dren had anybody but me. When I liglit my pipe 
 she smile. Then her great big eyes look off towards 
 Mackinac, and I turn and see the little far-away 
 lights. 
 
 " They know we are on Round Island together," 
 I say to cheer her, and she move to the ed^^e of the 
 fur. Then she say " Good-night," and get up and 
 go to her tunnel-house in the bushes, and I jump up 
 too, and spread the fur there for her. And I not 
 get back to the fire before she make a door of all 
 the branches I have cut, and is hid like a squirrel. 
 I feel I dance for joy because she is in my camp for 
 me to guard. But what is that? It is a woman 
 that cry out loud by herself! I understand now 
 why she sit down so hopeless when we first land. 
 I have not know much about women, but I under- 
 stand how she feel. It is not her ladv, or the dark, 
 or the ice break up, or the cold. It is not Ignace 
 
THE SKELETON ON KOUNl) ISLAND 
 
 Pelott. Tt is the name of being prison on liouncl 
 Island witli a man till the ice is out of the straits. 
 She is so shame she want to die. I think I will kill 
 myself. If Mamselle liosalin cry out loud once 
 more, I plunge in the lake — and then what become 
 of maman and the children? 
 
 She is quieter; and I sit down and cannot smoke, 
 and the dogs pity me. Old Sauvage lay his nose 
 on my knee. I do not say a word to him, but I pat 
 him, and we talk with our eyes, and the briglit camp- 
 fire shows each what the other is say. 
 
 "Old Sauvage," I tell him," I am not good man 
 like the priest. I have been out with the boats, 
 and in Indian camps, and I not had in my life a 
 chance to marry, because there are maman and the 
 children. But you know, old Sauvage, how I have 
 feel about Mamselle Ilosalin, it is three vears." 
 
 Old Sauvage hit his tail on the ground and an- 
 swer he know. 
 
 " I have love her like a dog that not dare to lick 
 her hand. And now she hate me because I am shut 
 on Round Island with her while the ice goes out. 
 I not good man, but it prett}^ tough to '^tand that." 
 Old Sauvage hit his tail on the ground and say, 
 " That so." I hear the water on the gravel like it 
 sound when we find a place to drink j then it is 
 plenty company, but now it is lonesome. The water 
 Ray to people on Mackinac, "Rosalin and Ignace 
 Pelott, they are on Round Island." What make 
 you proud, maybe, when you turn it and look at it 
 the other way, make you sick. But I cannot walk 
 
 63 
 
THE SKELETON ON ROUNi: ISLAND 
 
 tho broken ice, and if I could, she would l)e lef alone 
 with the doo's. 1 think I will build another camp. 
 
 But soon there is a shaking in the bushes, and 
 Sauvage and his sledgemates bristle and stand up 
 and show their teeth. Out comes Mamselle Rosalin 
 with a scream to the other side of the fire. 
 
 I hav^e nothing except my knife, and I take a 
 chunk of burning wootl and go into her house. 
 Maybe I see some green eyes. I have handle vild- 
 cat skin too much not to know that smell in the 
 dark. 
 
 I take all the branches from Eosalin's house and 
 pile them by the fire, and spread the fur robe on 
 them. And I pull out red coals and put more logs 
 on before I sit down away off between her and the 
 spot where she hear that noise. If the graveyard 
 was over us, I would expect to see that skeleton 
 once more. 
 
 "What was it?" she whisper. 
 
 I tell her maybe a stray wolf. 
 
 " Wolves not eat people, mamselle, unless they 
 hunt in a pack ; and they run from fire. You know 
 what M'sieu' Cable tell about wolves that chase him 
 on the ice when he skate to Cheboygan? He come 
 to great wide crack in ice, he so scare he jump it 
 and skate right on ! Then he look back, and see 
 the wolves go in, head down, every wolf caught and 
 drown in the crack. It is two days before he come 
 home, and the east wind have blow to freeze that 
 crack over — and there are all the wolf tails, stick up, 
 froze stiff in a row ! He bring them home with him 
 
 63 
 
THE SKELETON ON KOUND ISLAND 
 
 — but los them on the way, though he show the 
 knife that cut them off !" 
 
 " I have hear that," saj's Kosalin. " I think he 
 He." 
 
 " lie say he take his oat on a book,'' I tell her, but 
 we both laugh, and she is curl clown so close to the 
 lire her clieeks turn rosy. For a camp-fire will heat 
 the air all around until the world is like a big dark 
 room; and we are slielter from the wind. I am 
 glad she is begin to enjoy herself. And all the time 
 I have a hand on ni}' knife, and the cold chills down 
 my back where that hungrj^ vild-cat will set his 
 claws if he jump on me; and I cannot turn around 
 to face him because Hosalin thinks it is nothing but 
 a cowardly wolf that sneak away. Old Snuvage is 
 uneasy and come to me, his fangs all expose, but I 
 drive him back and listen to the bushes behind me. 
 
 " Sing, M'sieu' Pelott," says Kosalin. 
 
 Oh God, yes! it is easy to sing with a vild-cat 
 watch you on one side and a woman on the other ! 
 
 " But I not know anything except boat songs." 
 
 " Sing boat songs." 
 
 So I sing like a bateau full of voyageurs, and 
 the dark echo, and that vild-cat must be astonish. 
 When you not care what become of you, and your 
 head is light and 3"our hear*^ like a stone on the beach, 
 you not mind vild-cats, but sing and laugh. 
 
 I cast my eye behin sometimes, and feel my knife. 
 
 It moke me smile to think what kind of creature 
 
 come to my house in the wilderness, and I say to 
 
 myself : " Hear my cat purr I This is the only time 
 
 64 
 
THE SKELETON ON ROUND ISLAND 
 
 I will ever have a home of my own, and the only 
 time the woman I want sit beside my fire." 
 
 Then I ask Rosalin to sing to me, and she sing 
 " .Malbrouck," like her father learn it in Kebec. She 
 watch me, and I know her eyes have more danger 
 for me than the vild-cat's. It ought to tear me to 
 pieces if I forget maman and the children. It ought 
 to be scare out the bushes to jump on a poor fool 
 like me. But I not stop entertain it — Oh God, no! 
 I say things that I never intend to say, like they 
 are pull out of my mouth. When your heart has 
 ache, sometime? it break up quick like the ice. 
 
 " There is Paul Pepin," I tell her. " He is a happy 
 man; he not trouble himself with anybody at all. 
 His father die; he let his mother take care of her- 
 self. He marry a wife, and get tired of her and turn 
 her off with two children. The priest not able to 
 scare him; h smoke and take his dram and enjoy 
 life. If I was Paul Pepin I would not be torment." 
 
 " But you are not torment," says Rosalin. '' Every- 
 body speak well of you." 
 
 "Oh God, yes," I tell her; "but a man not live 
 on the breath of his neighbors. I am thirty years 
 old, and I have take care of my mother and brothers 
 and sisters since I am fifteen. I not made so I can 
 leave them, like Paul Pepin. He marry when he 
 please. I not able to marry at all. It is not far I 
 can go from the island. I cannot get rich. My 
 work must be always the same." 
 
 " But why you want to marry?" says Rosalin, as 
 if that surprise her. And I tell her it is because I 
 B ^ 65 
 
THE SKELETON ON ROUND ISLAND 
 
 have seen Eosalin of Green Bay; and she laugh. 
 Then I think it is time for the vild-cat to jump. I 
 am thirty 3'ears old, and have nothing but what I 
 can make with the boats or my traino; tlie chil- 
 dren are not grown; my mother depend on me; 
 and I have propose to a woman, and she laugh 
 at me ! 
 
 But I not see, while we sing and talk, that the 
 fire is burn lower, and old Sauvage has crept around 
 the camp into the bushes. 
 
 That end all my courtship. I not use to it, and 
 not have any business to court, anyliow. I drop 
 my head on my breast, and it is like when I am little 
 and the measle go in. Paul Pepin he take a woman 
 by the cliin and smack her on the lips. The women 
 not laugh at him, he is so rough. I am as strong 
 as he is, but I am afraid to hurt; I am oblige to 
 take care of what need me. And I am tie to things 
 I love — even the island — so that I cannot get 
 away. • 
 
 " I not want to marry," says Rosalin, and I see 
 her shake her head at me. " I not think about it at 
 all." 
 
 " Mamselle," I say to her, " you have not any 
 inducement like I have, tliat torment you three 
 years." 
 
 " IIow you know that?" she ask me. And then 
 her face change from laughter, and she spring up 
 from the bhinket couch, and 1 think the camp go 
 around and around me — all fur and eyes and claws 
 and teeth — and I not know what I am doing, for 
 
 66 
 
THE SKELETON ON ROUND ISLAND 
 
 the dogs are all over me — yell — yell — yell; and then 
 I am stop stabbing, because the vild-cat has let go 
 of Sauvage, and Sauvage has let go of the vild-cat, 
 and I am looking at them and know they are both 
 dead, and I cannot help him any more. 
 
 You are confuse by such things where there is 
 noise, and howling creatures sit up and put their 
 noses in the air, like they call their mate back out 
 of the dark. I am sick for my old dog. Then I am 
 proud he has kill it, and wipe my knife on its fur, 
 but feel ashame that I have not check him driviiiiz; 
 
 CD 
 
 it into camp. And then Rosalin throw her arms 
 around my neck and kiss me. 
 
 It is many years I have tell Uosalin she did that. 
 But a woman will deny what she know to be the 
 trut. I have tell her the courtship had end, and 
 she begin it again herself, and keep it up till the boats 
 take us off Round Island. The ice not run out so 
 quick any more now like it did then. My wife say 
 it is a long time we waited, but when I look back 
 it seem the shortest time I ever live — only two 
 days. 
 
 Oh God, yes, it is three years before I marry the 
 woman that not want to marry at all; then my 
 brothers and sisters can take care of themselves, 
 and she help me take care of maman. 
 
 It is when my boy Gabriel come home from the 
 war to die that I see the skeleton on Round Island 
 again. I am again sure it is wash out, and I go 
 ashore to bury it, and it disappear. Nobody but 
 me see it. Then before Rosalia die I am out on the 
 
 67 
 
THE SKELETON ON ROUND ISLAND 
 
 ice-boat, and it give me warning. I know what it 
 mean; but you cannot always escape misfortune. 
 I cross myself when I see it; but I find good luck 
 that first time I land; and maybe I find good luck 
 every time, after I have land. 
 
THE PENITENT OF CROSS 
 VILLAGE 
 
 THE cross cast its shadow around its feet, so 
 high noon stood over Cross Village. It was 
 behind the church, rising above the gable, 
 of silver -colored wood stained by weather to an 
 almost phosphorescent glint. Seen from the lake 
 the cross towered the most conspicuous thing on the 
 bluff. A whitewashed fence stretched between it 
 and the cliff, and on this fence sat Moses Nazage- 
 bic, looking across Lake Michigan. 
 
 He heard a soft tap on the ground near him and 
 knew that his wife's grandmother had come out to 
 walk there. She was the only villager, except his 
 wife, whose approach he could endure. His wife 
 stood some distance apart, protecting him, as 
 Miriam protected the first Moses. Other women, 
 gathered in the grove along the bluff to spread the 
 festival mid-day meal, said to one another. 
 
 "Moses has now mourned a week for Frank 
 Chibam and his shipwrecked boat and the white 
 men. "We shall miss Lucy's fish-pie this year." 
 
 " It was at last year's festival that Frank began 
 
 69 
 
THE PENITENT OF CROSS VI'LLAGE 
 
 to notice Catharine. They were hke one family, 
 those four and the grandmother, especially after 
 Moses and Frank bought the sail -boat together. 
 No wonder the ])oor fellow sits on the fence and 
 savs nothino: while the tribes are racinfi: horses." 
 
 " But it is worst for poor Catharine, who was to 
 have been a bride. See her sit like a stone in the 
 sun ! It is little any one can say to comfort Cath- 
 arine." 
 
 The women, who knew no English, used soft 
 Chippewa or Ottawa gutturals. The men who 
 ventured on the conquerors' language used it shorn 
 and contracted, as white children do. 
 
 The annual festivities of the Cross Village were 
 at their height. Yells and the tumultuous patter 
 of racing hoofs fell on Moses' ear. A trial of 
 horse speed was now in progress; and later in the 
 day would come a trial of agility and endurance in 
 the Ottawa and Chippewa dances. The race-course 
 was the mile-long street, beginning at the old chapel 
 and ending at the monastery. Young Indians, 
 vividly clad in red calico shirts and fringed leg- 
 gings, leaned over their horses' necks, whipping 
 and shouting. Dust rose behind the flying caval- 
 cade, and spectators were obliged to keep close to 
 the small carved houses or risk being run down. 
 Y'oung braves denied the war-path were obliged 
 to give themselves unbridled range of some sort. 
 
 The monastery brethren had closed their white- 
 washed gates, not because they objected to the 
 yearly fete, nor because custom made the monastery 
 
 70 
 
THE P E N I T E N T OF C II S S \' 1 L L A G E 
 
 the goal in horse-rucing, but because there was in 
 the festivities an abandoned spirit to be dealt with 
 only by the parish priest. On ordinary days the 
 brethi'en were glad to show those beneficial death's 
 heads with which their departed prior had orna- 
 mented the inner walls of his tomb before he came 
 to use it. The village knew it had been that ffood 
 prior's habit to sit in a coffin meditating, while he 
 painted skulls and cross-bones in that roofed en- 
 closure which was to be his body's last resting- 
 place. Young squaws and braves often peeped at 
 the completed grave and its surrounding sj^nbols 
 of mortality. It was as good as a Chippewa ghost- 
 story. 
 
 The priest let himself be seen all the morning. 
 Without speaking a word, he was a check upon the 
 riotous. Ottawa and Chippewa had a right to 
 commemorate some observances of their forefathers. 
 He always winked at their dances. And this day 
 the one silent Indian on the fence troubled him 
 more than all the barbaric horsemen. 
 
 Moses' wife had been to him. Lucy was very 
 indignant at her cousin Catharine. Moses neither 
 ate nor slept, and he groaned in the night as if he 
 had toothache. lie would not talk to her. The 
 good father might not believe it, but Catharine 
 was putting a spell on Moses, in revenge for Frank 
 Chibam. Catharine blamed Moses for everything 
 — the shipwreck, the drowning, perhaps even for 
 the storm. She hounded him out of the house and 
 then she hounded him in again, by standing and 
 
 71 
 
THE PENITENT OF CROSS VILLAGE 
 
 looking at him with fixed gaze. It was more than 
 flesh could bear. The father must see that Moses 
 and Lucy would have to leave Cross Vihage and 
 go to the Cheneaux or Mackinac, taking the grand- 
 mother with them. It would be hard for Moses to 
 live without a boat. But then, Lucy demanded 
 triumphantly, what would Catharine do r^thout a 
 man or any relation left in the house? 
 
 The priest looked from Catharine, motionless as 
 a rock in the sun by the church gable, to Moses on 
 the fence with his back towards her. The grand- 
 mother, oblivious to both, felt her way along the 
 ground with a stick, and Lucy watched, nearer the 
 grove. These four had occupied one of the small 
 unpainted wooden houses as a united family. It 
 was a sorrow to the priest that they might now be 
 divided, one of them bearing an unconfessed trouble 
 on his mind. For if Moses Nazagebic was as in- 
 nocent as his wife Lucy believed him to be of the 
 catastrophe which he said had happened on Lake 
 Superior, he would not fly from poor Catharine as 
 from an avenger. 
 
 There were fences of silver flattened out on the 
 water; farther from shore flitted changeable bars 
 of green and rose and pale- blue, converging until 
 they swept the surface like some colossal peacock's 
 tail. The grandmother stumping with her stick 
 came quite near the cliff edge and stopped there. 
 She was not blind or deaf, but her mind had 
 long been turned inward and backward. She saw 
 
 daily happenings as symbols of what had been. 
 
 73 
 
THE pp:nitent of cross village 
 
 She knew more tribal lore than any other Indian 
 of Cross Village ; and repeated, as she had repeated 
 a hundred times before when scanning the log dock 
 with its fleet of courtesying boats, the steep road, 
 and the strip of sand below : 
 
 " Down there was the first cross set up, many 
 years ago, by a man who came here in a large 
 boat moved by wings like the wings of a gull. The 
 man had a white face and long hair the color 
 of the sun. When he first landed he fell on his 
 knees and then began to count a string of beads. 
 Then he sang a song and called the other men, 
 some of whom were Indians, from the boat. They 
 cut down trees, and he made them set up a large 
 cross at the foot of the bluff. Since then that 
 strip of sand has been sacred, though the cross is 
 gone and a new one is set here by our priest." 
 
 The old squaw indicated with her stick the silver- 
 colored relic behind Moses Nazagebic. Her gut- 
 tural chant affected none of her hearers, except 
 that Catharine frowned at a sight which could 
 divert Moses. The Ottawas and Chippewas are a 
 hard-featured people. Catharine was, perhaps, the 
 handsomest product of an ill-favored village. Hag- 
 gard pallor now encroached on the vermilion of her 
 cheek. She wore an old hat of plaited bark pulled 
 down to her eyes, and her strong black hair hung 
 in two neglected braids; The patience of aboriginal 
 womanhood was not stamped on her as it was on 
 Lucy. A panther could look no fiercer than this 
 lithe young Indian girl, whose bridal finery was 
 
 73 
 
THE I'ENITENT OF CROSS VILLAGE 
 
 hid in tlie liousc Jiiul whose banns had been pub- 
 Hshed in the mission churcli. 
 
 Trying to gra])plo witli the trouble of Moses 
 Nazagebic and Catharine, the priest also stood 
 gazing at the dock, where chihh'en usually played, 
 tumbling in to swim or be drawn out, only more 
 rostiato for the bath. The children were now 
 gathered in the grove or along the race -course. 
 Nothing moved below except lapping water. It 
 was seldom that these lake - going people left 
 their landing - place so deserted. Gliding down 
 from the north where tlie cliff had screened it from 
 view, came a small schooner. The priest, shaded by 
 his broad hat, watched the passing craft with barely 
 conscious recognition of it as an object until hand- 
 kerchiefs fluttered from the deck and startled him. 
 
 The tall silver -white cross was so conspicuous 
 that any one standing near it must be observed. 
 The priest shook his handkerchief in reply. He 
 had many friends along the coast and among the 
 islands. But his long sight caught some familiar 
 guise which made him directly signal and entreat 
 with wide peremptory sweeps of the arm. 
 
 " Moses," commanded the priest, " you must un- 
 fasten a boat and go with me. There are people 
 on board yonder that I want to see." 
 
 No other man being at hand, the request was a 
 natural one, and Moses had been used to respond- 
 ing to such needs of the priest. But he cast a 
 quick look at the black robe and sat sullenly until 
 a stern repetition compelled him. 
 
 74 
 
THE PENITENT OF CROSS VILLAGE 
 
 The priest had continued his signals, and the, 
 schooner came about and waited. It was not a 
 long pu]l. Moses, rowing with his back towards 
 tlio schooner, watched the face of his spiritual 
 father. 
 
 "That will do," said the priest, and almost in 
 stantly some one on the schoonei' deck hailed him : 
 
 "Good-day, your reverence! What can we do 
 for you ?" 
 
 And another voice that Moses knew well shout- 
 ed : 
 
 "Hello, Moses, is tiiat you? Where's Frank? 
 Did you get back all right with the sail-boat?" 
 
 The Indian cowered over his oars without an- 
 swering or turning his head. 
 
 " I have come out," answered the priest, " to 
 satisfy myself that I really see you here alive. We 
 heard you were shipwrecked and drowned in Lake 
 Superior." 
 
 " Shipwrecked, your reverence! What nonsense! 
 We had a fine voyage and dismissed the men at 
 the Sault. But since then we decided to make an- 
 other cruise to the head of Lake Michigan, and 
 hired another skipper. There is Moses in the boat 
 with you, and Frank came home with him. They 
 knew we were not shipwrecked." 
 
 " Will you land at Cross Village?" 
 
 "No, your reverence. We only tacked in to 
 salute the cross in passing." 
 
 " But where shall I find you if I have urgent 
 
 business with you?" 
 
 75 
 
THE PENITENT OF CROSS VILLAGE 
 
 " At Little Traverse Bay; We cannot stop 
 here." 
 
 The schooner was drifting away broadside, and 
 the voice of the speaker came across a widening 
 swell of water. Then she came up into her course, 
 cutting a breastwork of foam in front of her as she 
 passed on southward. With pantomime saluta- 
 tions the priest and the two men who had hired 
 Moses Nazagebic and Frank Chibam took leave of 
 each other. 
 
 It had been a brief conference, but Moses rowed 
 back a convicted criminal. He did not look at his 
 conscience - keeper in the end of the boat. His 
 high-cheeked face seemed to have had all individu- 
 ality blotted out of it. Dazed and blear-eyed, he 
 shipped his oars and tied the boat to its stake. A 
 great noise of drumming and shouting came from 
 the grove above, for the dances were soon to begin. 
 
 The steep road was a Calvary height to Moses. 
 He dragged his feet as he climbed and stumbled 
 in the deep sand; he who was so lithe of limb and 
 nimble in any action. He had felt Catharine's eyes 
 on his back like burning-glasses as he sat on thr 
 fence. They reflected on him now in one glare all 
 the knowledge that the priest had gained of his 
 crime. It was easier to follow to instant confession 
 than to stay outside longer where Catharine could 
 watch him. His wife's grandmother passed him, 
 tapping along the fence and repeating again the 
 legend of the first cross in Cross Village. Even in 
 that day men who had slain their brothers were 
 
 76 
 
THE PENITENT OF CROSS VILLAGE 
 
 expected to give satisfaction to the tribe. It was 
 either a life for a life or the labor of long hunting 
 to solace a bereaved familv. 
 
 He knelt down in the place where he had often 
 confessed such little sins as lying or convivial 
 drunkenness. How slight and innocent these of- 
 fences seemed as the hopeless weight of this bur- 
 den crushed him. The stern yet compassionate 
 face over him exacted every word. 
 
 The priest remembered that this had not been a 
 bad Chippewa. He had lived a steady, honest life 
 in his humble station, keeping the three women 
 well provided with such comforts as they needed ; 
 he had fished, he had labored at wood-chopping, 
 and in the season helped Lucy fill her birch-bark 
 raococks with maple sugar for sale at the larger set- 
 tlements. The anguish of Cain was in the man's 
 eyes. Natural life and he had already parted 
 company. The teeth showed between his relaxed 
 lips. 
 
 " Moses Nazagebic," said the priest, disregarding 
 formula and dealing with the primitive sinner, 
 " what have you done with Frank Chibam?" 
 
 " Father, I kill him." 
 
 The brief English which the Indian men mas- 
 tered and used in their trading at the settlements 
 was Moses' refuge in confession. To profane his 
 native language with his crime seemed the last 
 enormity of all. 
 
 " It was a lie that there was a wreck in Lake 
 Superior ?■ ' 
 
 77 
 
THE PENITENT OF CROSS VILLAGE 
 
 " Yes, father." 
 
 " It was a lie that you lost your sail-boat ?" 
 
 " Yes, father." 
 
 "Did you intend to kill Frank?" 
 
 Moses swallowed as if his throat were closing. 
 
 " No — no ! We both drunk. We quarrel ; Frank 
 sitting on edge of boat. I come up behind and hit 
 him with oar. I knock him into the water." 
 
 "This was after the white men left you?" 
 
 " Yes, father. We have our money. We get 
 drunk at Sault.'' 
 
 " Where is his body?" 
 
 "In St. Mary's River. Not far above Drum- 
 mond Island." 
 
 "Are you sure he was drowned?" 
 
 "Oh, sure!" Moses' jaw dropped. "Frank he 
 go down like a stone; and his spirit follow me ever 
 since. His spirit tell Catharine. His spirit drive 
 these men back so Cross Village know the truth. 
 Good name, Chibam — that mean spirit. It fol- 
 low me all the time. I get no rest till that spirit 
 satisfied." 
 
 " My unhappy son, you must confess and give 
 yourself up to justice." 
 
 "Justice no good. Justice hang. Frank Chi- 
 bam want me go down like stone. Frank Ciiibam 
 drive me back where he went down. But I not 
 have my boat. Next thing Frank Ohibam send 
 me boat." 
 
 " What did you do witli Frank's and yours?" 
 
 " I leave it at Drumraond Island, with Chippe- 
 
 78 
 
THE PENITENT OF CROSS VILLAGE 
 
 wa there ; and tell him to give it to nobody bui 
 Frank Chibam. I never set foot on that boat 
 again — Frank's spirit angrier there than anywhere 
 else." 
 
 " But how did you come home?" 
 
 "I get other Chippewa at Drummond to bring 
 me to Mackinac. Then I get Chippewa at Mack- 
 inac to bring me to Cross Village. I tell last 
 Chippewa I had a shipwreck. After Frank drowned 
 I not know what to do. I had to come home. I 
 thought if I said the boat was wrecked my people 
 might believe me. I have to see Lucy." His 
 bloodshot eyes piteonsly sought the compassion of 
 his confessor. One moment's lapse into a brutal 
 frenzy which now seemed some other man's had 
 changed all things for him. 
 
 Never before had penitent come to that closet in 
 such despair. Moses had repented through what 
 seemed to him a long nightmare of succeeding 
 days. There was no hope for him. lie was called 
 a Christian Indian, but the white man's consola- 
 tions and ideas of retribution were not the red man's. 
 
 He heard the priest arrange a journey for him 
 to give himself up to the law. The priest was a 
 wise man, but this was uselesslv cloo^ffino: the 
 wheels of fate. He did not want to sit in a jail 
 with Frank Chibain's spirit. Such company was 
 bad enough in the open sunlight. It was plain 
 that neither Frank nor Catharine would be ap- 
 peased by any offering short of their full measure 
 of vengeance. 
 
THE PENITENT OF CROSS VILLAGE 
 
 Having settled it that Moses' penance for his 
 crime must be to give himself up to the law, the 
 priest left him in the chapel and went out to press 
 some sail-boat into service. It would be almost 
 impossible to take any Indian from tlie festivities. 
 The death of the most agile dancer and the with- 
 drawal of the most ardent horse -racer had \ery 
 mildly checked the usual joy. 
 
 Moses in his broken state was, perhaps, capable 
 of sailing a boat, but it would be wiser to have an- 
 other skipper aboard in crossing the strait to 
 Mackinac. 
 
 It was fortunate, on the other hand, that the 
 fete had prevented fishermen from hailing the 
 passing schooner. The men were known by all 
 the villagers, having stayed at the Cross Village 
 inn, a place scarcely larger than a Chippewa cabin, 
 kept by the only white family. These tribe rem- 
 nants were gentle in their semi-civilization, yet the 
 priest dreaded to think what might become of 
 Moses if they discovered his lie and denied him 
 the indulgence accorded to accidental man -kill- 
 ers. 
 
 To borrow a sail-boat would be easy enough 
 while sympathy lasted for his penitent. He re- 
 membered also that Lucy could help sail it, and it 
 would be best to take her to Mackinac for the part- 
 ing with her husband. 
 
 The cross was stretching its afternoon shadow, 
 and wind sweet with the moisture of many tossing 
 blue miles flowed across the bluff. There never 
 
 80 
 
THE PENITENT OF CROSS VILLAGE 
 
 had been a fairer day for the }' early dances. Under 
 his trouble the priest was conscious of trivial self- 
 reproach that he had not told the passers it was 
 fete day. But he reflected that few coukl love this 
 remote little aboriginal world as he loved it, in joy 
 or tragedy. The glamour of the North was over 
 it through every season. At bleak January-end, in 
 wastes of snow, the small houses were sealed and 
 glowing with fires, and sledges creaked on the crust, 
 while the shout of Indian children could be heard. 
 Then the ice-boat shot out on the closed strait 
 above and veered like a spirit from point to point, 
 almost silent and terribly swift. On mornings after 
 there had been a dry mist from the lake, this whole 
 world was bridal -white, every twig loaded with 
 frost blooms, until the far-reaching glory gave it a 
 tropical beauty and lavishness and the frost fell 
 like showers of flower petals. 
 
 His people stood respectfully out of his way as 
 he entered the grove. The "throb, throb" and 
 " pat, pat " of drum and feet were farther off, where 
 young men were dancing in a ring. He could 
 see their lithe bodies sway between tree boles. 
 Old squaws sat with knees up to their chins, and ' 
 old men smoked, pressing close to the spectacle. 
 The priest was sensitive enough to feel a stir of 
 uneasiness at his invasion of the aboriginal temple, 
 and he was not long in having a boat put at his 
 disposal. 
 
 The next thing was to induce Moses and Lucy to 
 
 accompany him quietly down to the dock. He 
 F 81 
 
THE PENITENT OF CROSS VILLAGE 
 
 spoke to Lucy at her door. She sat in dull dejec- 
 tion, her basket-work and supply of sweet grass on 
 the floor beside her. 
 
 " Come, Lucy ! I have business in Mackinac, and 
 Moses and you must take me there." 
 
 " Did that schooner bring you news, father ?" 
 
 '' Yes." 
 
 " But it is late." 
 
 "We mav remain there tc-nio^ht. Take such 
 things with you as your husband might need for a 
 week." 
 
 Lucy obediently put her basket-work away and 
 prepared for the journey. She was conscious of 
 triumph over Catharine, from whom the priest was 
 about to rescue Moses. She put on her best sweet- 
 grass hat and made up her bundle. 
 
 The priest brought Moses out of the chapel with 
 a pity and tenderness that touched Lucy, and the 
 three went down the steep road. Iler grandmother 
 was sitting in the sun by the gable and did not 
 notice them. The old woman was telling herself 
 the story of Kanabojou. The sa'1-boat which they 
 were to take was anchored off the end of the dock. 
 Moses x'ov/t d out after it and brought it alongside. 
 He was ^^usy raising the sails and the priest and 
 Lucy had already taken their seats when the little 
 craft answered to a light bound over the stern, and 
 Catharine sat resolutely down, looking at Moses 
 Nazagebic. 
 
 Moses let the sails fall and leaped out. He tied 
 the rope to the dock. 
 
 83 
 
THE PENITKXT OF CROSS VILLAGE 
 
 "Get into the boat again, Moses!" commanded 
 the priest. " And Catharine, you go back !" 
 
 Moses shook his head. His spirit was broken, 
 but it was a ph3'sical impossibihty for him to sail a 
 boat to Mackinac with Catharine aboard. 
 
 The priest knew he might as well attempt to 
 control gulls. French clamor or Anglo-Saxon 
 brutality would be easy to persuade or compel, in 
 comparison with this dense aboriginal silence. He 
 took patience and sat still, reading his breviary. 
 The boat ground softly against logs, and Lucy 
 hugged her bundle, determined on the journey. 
 Moses remained with his back to them, danolina- 
 his legs over the end of the dock. Catharine kept 
 her place, grasping the edges of the craft. It was 
 plain if Moses Nazagebic went to Mackinac it 
 would be in the hands of officers sent to brinir him 
 at a later period. So the day dropped down in 
 splendor, lake and sky becoming one dazzle of gold 
 so bright the eye might not dwell on it. The 
 party of four returned, and Catharine walked last 
 up the hill. Religion and penance were nothing 
 to a Chippewa girl who had distinct intentions of 
 
 vengeance. 
 
 She kept an eye on her victim while she milked 
 the cows as they came from the woods to keep 
 their nightly appointment. The priest owned some 
 lack in himself that he could not better handle the 
 destinies around him. They hurt him, as rock 
 would bruise tender flesh. 
 
 Barbaric instrumentation and shouting did not 
 
THE PENITENT OF CROSS VILLAGE 
 
 keep him awake after darkness closed in. He 
 would have lain awake if a dog had not stirred in 
 Cross Village. He heard the wind change and 
 strike the east side of his house with gusts of rain. 
 Fires must die down to wet ashes in the grove. He 
 knew the cross stood white and tall in scudding 
 mist, and on the crosses in the cemetery chaplets 
 and flowers made of white rags hung bedraggled. 
 He foresaw the kind of day which would open be- 
 fore his poor penitent and be a symbol of the life 
 that was to follow. 
 
 It was the priest himself who introduced Moses 
 to this day, opening the door and standing unheed- 
 ing under the overflow of the eaves. The hiss of 
 rain could be heard, and daylight penetrated re- 
 luctantly abroad. Moses sat drooped forward with 
 his elbows on his knees by the open fire. Lucy 
 hurried to answer the summons, believing the 
 priest had found some knew haven for Moses while 
 her cousin was out of the house. 
 
 But there stood Catharine behind the priest, the 
 spell of her fierceness broken, and at her side was 
 Frank Chibam, undrowned and amiably grinning, 
 his dark red skin stung by the weather, indeed, but 
 otherwise little changed by vrater. 
 
 " Tell Moses I want him!" said the priest. " And 
 Catharine, you go into the house!" 
 
 This time Catharine rimbly obeyed. As for 
 Lucy, she made no outcry. She merely satisfied 
 herself it was Frank Chibam before hurrying her 
 husband to the spectacle. 
 
 84 
 
THE PENITENT OF CROSS VILLAGE 
 
 Moses stepped out bareheaded into the rain, and 
 his jaw dropped. The priest closed the door be- 
 hind him. 
 
 Frank took his hand. Moses felt the young 
 man's firm sinew and muscle. lie looked piteous- 
 \y at the priest, his head sagging to one side, his 
 face working in a spasm. 
 
 " I should have prepared him, Frank. This 
 comes too suddenly on him." 
 
 They took Moses between them and walked 
 with him along the fence at the foot of the cross. 
 The raindrops moved down his face like tears. He 
 did not speak, but listened with a child's intent- 
 ness, first to one and then to the other, leaning his 
 arm on his partner's shoulder. 
 
 " I don't understand why he was so certain he 
 had killed you, Frank. lie told me he struck you 
 with an oar and saw you go down in the water like 
 a stone." 
 
 " Whiskey, father," explained Frank in trader's 
 brief English. " Plenty very bad whiskey. It 
 make me sick for a week. The boom knocked us 
 both down, and I fell into the water. The fisher- 
 man from one of the little islands who pull me out 
 say that. Moses, he drunker than me; he too 
 drunk to bring the boat home." 
 
 " The poor fellow told lies to cover the crime 
 he thought he had committed. He has suffered, 
 Frank. And I have suffered. "VVe will say nothing 
 about Catharine. Why didn't you come sooner?" 
 
 " I take the boat and go fishing. I say, ' Moses, 
 
 85 
 
THE PENITENT OF CROSS VILLAGE 
 
 that lazy Chippewa, leave the boat for me to bring 
 home; 1 make him wait for it/" 
 
 " Did you quarrel at all ?" 
 
 " Maybe so," said Frank. " Whiskey not let you 
 remember mucli. But I could kill Moses easier 
 than he could kill me." 
 
 "lie has suffered enough. But you, my son, 
 ought to do heavy penance." 
 
 " Not put off wedding ?" suggested Frank, un- 
 easily. 
 
 " 1 had not thought of unusual methods; it might 
 be good discipline for Catharine, too. But we have 
 lost enough cheer on your account." 
 
 " I never spend my money for whiskey any more, 
 father. If some man ask me to take a drink, I 
 drink with him, but not get drunk — no." 
 
 Moses laughed, his face shortening in horizontal 
 lines. 
 
 " That Frank Chibara. Frank make me pay for 
 all the whiskey, lie not drowned. I not kill him. 
 llis spirit only an evil dream." 
 
 " The evil dream is now past, Moses," said the 
 priest. 
 
 " Wake up, my brother!" said Frank in Chippe- 
 wa. " I have a boatful of fish. You must come 
 and help me with them. The good father will go 
 back to his books when he sees you are yourself 
 once more." 
 
 Under the rain- cloud the lake had turned to 
 
 blue-black velvet water pricked with thousands of 
 
 tossing w^hite-caps. Near shore it seemed full of 
 
 86 
 
THE PENITENT OF CROSS VILLAGE 
 
 submerged smoke. And the rack tore itself, drag- 
 ging low across the west. Moses, remembering 
 the last sunset and its sickening splendors, felt that 
 he had never seen so fine a day. He woiked bare- 
 headed and ^vith his sleeves above his elbows among 
 the fish. Gulls were flying, each making a bur- 
 nished white glare against that background of 
 weather. Looking up, the Chippewa could see the 
 cross at the top of the bluff, standing over him in 
 holy benediction. lie felt lighter-bodied than a 
 gull. And the anguish of that wretch who had 
 sat on the fence believing himself a murderer was 
 forgotten. 
 
 In the house his wife was exacting what in elder 
 times would have been typified by an intricate 
 piece of wampum, from her repentant cousin. Cath- 
 arine brought in wood and carried water. Cath- 
 arine was not permitted to make the great fish-j)ie, 
 but could only look on. She served humbly. She 
 had wronged her kinspeople by evil suspicion, and 
 must make atonement. No words were lost be- 
 tween her and Lucy. She must lay her hand upon 
 her mouth and be tasked until the elder woman 
 was appeased. It was not the way of civilized 
 women, but it was the aboriginal scheme, which 
 the priest found good. 
 
 Lucy was not yet ready to demand the truth 
 about the two white men and the shipwrecked 
 boat Her entire mind was given to humbling 
 Catharine and impressing upon that forward 3'oung 
 squaw that her husband was in no way accountable 
 
 87 
 
THE PENITENT OF CROSS VILLAGE 
 
 for the disappearance and vagrancy of Frank 
 Chi bam. 
 
 The grandmother basked at the hearth corner 
 while this silent retribution went on unseen. She 
 was repeating again the story of the first cross in 
 Cross Village. She did not know that anything 
 had happened in the house. 
 
THE KING OF BEAYER 
 
 SUCCESS was the word most used by the King 
 of Beaver. Though he stood before his 
 people as a prophet assuming to speak reve- 
 lations, executive power breathed from him. He 
 was a tall, golden-tinted man with a head like a 
 dome, hair curling over his ears, and soft beard 
 and mustache which did not conceal a mouth cut 
 thin and straight. He had student hands, long 
 and well kept. It was not his dress, though that 
 was careful as a girl's, which set him apart from 
 farmers listening on the benches around him, but 
 the keen light of his blue eyes, wherein shone the 
 master. 
 
 Emeline thought she had never before seen such 
 a man. He had an attraction which she felt loath- 
 some, and the more so because it drew some part of 
 her irresistibly to him. Her spirit was kin to his, 
 and she resented that kinship, trying to lose herself 
 among farmers' wives and daughters, who listened 
 to their P ophet stolidly, and were in no danger of 
 being naturally selected by him. This moral terror 
 Emeline could not have expressed in words, and she 
 hid it like a shame. She also resented the subser- 
 
 89 
 
THE KING OF BEAVER 
 
 vience of her kinspeople to oneno greater than her- 
 self. Her stock had been masters of men. 
 
 As the King of Beaver slowly turned about the 
 circle he encountered this rebel defying his assump- 
 tion, and paused in his speaking a full minute, the 
 drowsy farmers seeing merely that notes were being 
 shifted and rearranged on the table. Then he began 
 again, the dictatorial key transposed into melody, 
 ilis covert message was to the new maid in the 
 congregation. She might struggle like a fly in a 
 web. lie wrapped her around and around with 
 beautiful sentences. As Speaker of the State 
 Legislature he had learned well how to handle men 
 in the mass, but nature had doubly endowed him 
 for entrancing women. The spiritual part of James 
 Strang, King and Prophet of a peculiar sect, ap- 
 pealed to the one best calculated to appreciate him 
 during the remainder of his exhortation. 
 
 The Tabernacle, to which Beaver Island Mormons 
 gathered ever}'^ Saturda}'^ instead of every Sunday, 
 was yet unfinished. Its circular shape and vaulted 
 ceiling, panelled in the hard woods of the island, 
 had been planned by the man who stood in the 
 centre. Man}'' openings under the eaves gaped 
 windowless; but the congregation, sheltered from 
 a July sun, enjoyed freely the lake air, bringing 
 fragrance from their own fields and gardens. They 
 seemed a bovine, honest people, in homespun and 
 hickor}'^; and youth, bright-eyed and fresh-cheeked, 
 was not lacking. The}"^ sat on benches arranged in 
 circles around a central platform which held the 
 
 90 
 
THE KIXG OF BEAVER 
 
 Prophet's chair and tjible. This was liis simple 
 plan for making his world revolve around him. 
 
 Roxy Cheeseman, Emeline's cousin, was stirred 
 to restlessness by the Prophet's unusual manner, 
 and shifted uneasil}'' on the bench. Her short, 
 scarlet-cheeked face made her a favorite among the 
 young men. She had besides this attraction a small 
 waist and foot, and a father who was verv well off 
 indeed for a Beaver Island farmer. Roxy's black 
 eyes, with the round and unwinking stare of a bird's, 
 were fixed on King Strang, as if she instinctively 
 warded off a gaze which by swerving a little could 
 smite hui. 
 
 But the Prophet paid no attention to any one 
 when the meeting was over, his custom being to 
 crush his notes in one hand at the end of his pero- 
 ration, and to retire like a priest, leaving the dis- 
 persing congregation awed by his rapt face. 
 
 The two cousins walked sedately along the street 
 of St. James village, while their elders lingered 
 about the Tabernacle door shaking hands. That 
 primitive settlement of the early '5(Vs consisted of 
 a few houses and log stores, a mill, the Tabernacle, 
 and long docks, at which steamers touched perhaps 
 once a week. The forest ])artially encircled it. A 
 few Gentiles, making Saturday purchases in a shop 
 kept by one of their own kind, glanced with dislike 
 at the separating Mormons. The shouts of Gentile 
 children could also be heard at Saturday play. 
 Otherwise a Sabbath peacefulness was over the 
 landscape. Beaver Island had not a rugged coast- 
 
 91 
 
THE KING OF BEAVER 
 
 line, though the harbor of St. James Avas deep and 
 good. Land rose from it in gentle undulations rather 
 than hills. 
 
 Emeline and Koxy walked inland, with their 
 backs to the harbor. In summer, farmers who 
 lived nearest St. James took short-cuts through the 
 woods to meeting, and let their horses rest. 
 
 The last house on the street was a wooden build- 
 ing of some pretension, having bow-windows and a 
 veranda. High pickets enclosed a secluded gar- 
 den. It was very unlike the log -cabins of the 
 island. 
 
 " He lives here," said Eoxy. 
 
 Emeline did not inquire who lived here. She un- 
 derstood, and her question was — 
 
 " How many with him ?" 
 
 " All of them — eight. Seven of them stay at 
 home, but Mary French travels with him. Didn't 
 you notice her in the Tabernacle — the girl with 
 the rose in her hair, sitting near the platform V^ 
 
 " Yes, I noticed her. Was that one of his 
 wives ?" 
 
 Koxy waited until they had struck into the woods 
 path, and then looked guardedly behind her. 
 
 "Mary French is the youngest one. She was 
 sealed to the Prophet only two years ago ; and 
 last Avinter she weni avelling with him, and we 
 heard she dressed in mt I's clothes and acted as his 
 secretary." 
 
 " But why did she do that when she was his wife 
 according to your religion ?" 
 
 92 
 
THE KING OF BEAVER 
 
 " I don't know," responded Roxy, mysteriously. 
 " The Gentiles on the mainland are very hard on 
 us." 
 
 They followed the track between fragrant grape- 
 vine and hickor}'^, and the girl bred to respect po- 
 lygamy inquired — 
 
 " Do you feel afraid of the Prophet, Cousin 
 Emeline T 
 
 "No, I don't," retorted the girl bred to abhor it. 
 
 " Sometimes I do. He makes people do just what 
 he wants them to. Mary French was a Gentile's 
 daughtt " the proudest girl that ever stepped in St. 
 James. She didn't live on the island ; she came 
 here tc visit. And he got her. What's the mat- 
 ter. Cousin Emeline ?" 
 
 " Some one trod on my grave ; I shivered. Cousin 
 Roxy, I want to ask you a plain question. Do you 
 like a man's having more than one wife?" 
 
 "No, I don't. And father doesn't either. But 
 he was obliged to marry again, or get into trouble 
 with the other elders. And Aunt Mahala is very 
 good about the house, and minds mother. The 
 revelation may be plain enough, but I am not the 
 kind of a girl," declared Roxy, daringly, as one 
 might blaspheme, "that cares a straw for the 
 revelation." 
 
 Emeline took hold of her arm, and they ^valked 
 on with a new sense of companionship. 
 
 " A great many of the people feel the same way 
 about it. But when the Prophet makes them un- 
 derstand it is part of the faith, they have to keep 
 
 .93 
 
THE KING OF BEAVER 
 
 the faith. T am a reprobate . myself. But don't 
 tell father," appealed Koxy, uneasily. " He is an 
 elder." 
 
 '* My uncle Cheeseman is a good man," said 
 Emeline, finding comfort in this fact. She could 
 not explain to her cousin how hard it had been for 
 her to come to Beaver Island to live among Mor- 
 mons. Her uncle had insisted on giving his orphan 
 niece a home and the protection of a male relative, 
 at the death of the maiden aunt by whom she had 
 been brought up. In that day no girl thought of 
 living without protection. Emeline had a few 
 thousand dollars of her own, but her money was 
 invested, and he could not count on the use of 
 it, which men assumed a right to have when help- 
 less women clustered to their hearths. Her uncle 
 Cheeseman was undeniably a good man, whatever 
 might be said of his religious faith. 
 
 " I like father myself," assented Hoxy. " He is 
 never strict with us unless the Prophet has some 
 revelation that makes him so. Cousin Emeline, I 
 hope you won't grow to be taken up with Brother 
 Strang, like Mary French. I thought he looked at 
 you to-day." 
 
 Eraeline's face and neck were scarlet above her 
 black dress. The Gentile resented as an insult 
 what the Mormon simply foreboded as distasteful 
 to herself ; though there was not 'i family of that 
 faith on the island who would not have felt honored 
 in giving a daughter to the Prophet. 
 
 " I hate him !" exclaimed Emeline, her virgin rage 
 
 94 
 
thp: king of beaver 
 
 mingled with a kind of sweet and sickening pain. 
 "I'll never go to his churcii again." 
 
 " Father wouldn't like that, Cousin Emeline," ob- 
 served Roxy, though her heart leaped to such un- 
 shackled freedom. " He says we mustn't put our 
 hand to the plough and turn back. Everybody 
 knows that Brother Strang is the only person who 
 can keep the Gentiles from driving us off the island. 
 They have persecuted us ever since the settlement 
 was made. But they are afraid of him. They can- 
 not do anything with him. As long as he lives he 
 is better than an army to keep our lands and homes 
 for us." 
 
 " You are in a hard case betwixt Gentiles and 
 Prophet," laughed Emeline. 
 
 Yet the aspects of life on Beaver Island keenly 
 interested her. This small world, fifteen miles in 
 length by six in breadth, was shut off by itself in 
 Lake Michigan, remote from the civilization of 
 towns. She liked at first to feel cut loose from 
 her past life, and would have had the steamers 
 touch less often at St. James, diminishing their 
 chances of bringing her hateful news. 
 
 There were only two roads on the island — one 
 extending from the harbor town in the north end 
 to a village called Galilee at the extreme southeast 
 end, the other to the southwest shore. Along these 
 roads farms were laid out, each about eighty rods 
 in width and a mile or two in length, so that neigh- 
 bors dwelt within call of one another, and the col- 
 ony presented a strong front. The King of Beaver 
 
 95 
 
THE KING OF BEAVER 
 
 could scarcely have counselled a better division of 
 land for the linking of families. On one side of 
 the Cheesemans had dwelt an excellent widow with 
 a bag chii. and she became Elder Cheeseman's 
 second wife. On the other side were the Went- 
 worths, and Billv Wentworth courted Roxv across 
 the fence until it appeared that wives might con- 
 tinue passing over successive boundary lines. 
 
 The billowy land was green in the morning as 
 paradise, and Emeline thouglit every day its lights 
 and shadows were more beautiful than the day be- 
 fore. Life had paused in her, and she was glad to 
 rest her eyes on the horizon line and take no 
 thought about any morrow. She lielped her cousin 
 and her legal and Mormon aunts with the children 
 and the cabin labor, trying to adapt herself to their 
 habits. But her heart-sickness and sense of fitting 
 in her place like a princess cast among peasants put 
 her at a disadvantage when, the third evening, the 
 King of Beaver came into the garden. 
 
 He chose that primrose time of day when the 
 world and the human spirit should be mellowest, 
 and walked with the farmer between garden beds 
 to where Emeline and Roxy were tending flowers. 
 The entire loamy place sent up incense. Emeline 
 had felt at least sheltered and negatively happy 
 until his voice modulations strangely pierced her, 
 and she looked up and saw him. 
 
 He called her uncle Brother Cheeseraan and her 
 uncle called him Brother Strang, but on one side 
 was the mien of a sovereign and on the other the 
 
 96 
 
THE KING OF BEAVER 
 
 deference of a subject. Again Emeline's blood rose 
 against him, and she took as little notice as she 
 dared of the introduction. 
 
 The King of Beaver talked to Roxy. Billy 
 Wentworth came to the line fence and made a face 
 at seeing him helping to tie up sweet-peas. Tlicn 
 Billy climbed over and joined Emeline. They ex- 
 changed looks, and each knew the mind of the 
 other on the subject of the Prophet. 
 
 Billy was a good safe human creature, with the 
 tang of the soil about him, and no wizard power of 
 making his presence felt when one's back was 
 turned. Emeline kept her gray eyes directed tow- 
 ards him, and talked about his day's work and the 
 trouble of ploughing with oxen. She was delicately 
 and sensitively made, with a beauty which came 
 and went like flame. Her lips were formed in 
 scari^t on a naturally pale face. Billy Wentworth 
 considered her weakly. He preferred the robust 
 arm outlined by Roxy's homespun sleeve. And yet 
 she had a sympathetic knowledge of men which he 
 felt, without being able to describe, as the most 
 delicate flattery. 
 
 The King of Beaver approached Emeline. She 
 knew she could not escape the interview, and con- 
 tinued tying vines to the cedar palisades while the 
 two young islanders drew joyfully away to another 
 part of the garden. The stable and barn-yard were 
 between garden and cabin. Long variegated fields 
 strelohed off in bands. A gate let through the 
 cedar pickets to a pasture where the cows came up 
 a 97 
 
THE KING OF BEAVER 
 
 to be milked. Bees gathering to their straw domes 
 for the night made a purring hum at the other end 
 of the garden. 
 
 " I trust you are here to stay," said Emehne's 
 visitor. 
 
 " I am never going back to Detroit," she an- 
 swered, lie understood at once that she had met 
 grief in Detroit, and that it might be other grief 
 than the sort expressed by her black garment. 
 
 " AVe will be kind to you here." 
 
 Emeline, finishing her task, ghinced over her 
 shoulder at him. She did not know how tantaliz- 
 ingly her face, close and clear in skin texture as the 
 petal of a lily, flashed out her dislike. A heavier 
 woman's rudeness in her became audacious charm. 
 
 " I like Beaver Island," she remarked, winding 
 the remaining bits of string into a ball. " ' Every 
 prospect pleases, and only man is vile.' " 
 
 " You mean Gentile man," said King Strang. " lie 
 is vile, but we hope to get rid of him some time." 
 
 "By breaking his fish-nets and stealing his sail- 
 boats? Is it true tliat a Gentile sail-boat was sunk 
 in Lake Galilee and kept hidden there until inquiry 
 ceased, and then was raised, repainted, and launched 
 again, a good Mormon boat?" 
 
 He linked his hands behind him and smiled at 
 her daring. 
 
 " How many evil stories you have heard about us! 
 My dear young lady, I could rejoin with truths 
 about our persecutions. Is your uncle Cheeseman 
 a malefactor?" 
 
 It 
 
THE KING OF BEAVER 
 
 " My uncle Cheeseman is a good man." 
 
 " So are all my people. The island, like all young 
 communities, is infested with a class of camp-follow- 
 ers, and every depredation of these fellows is charged 
 to us. But we shall make it a garden — we shall 
 make it a garden." 
 
 "Let me train vines over the whipping-post in 
 your garden," suggested Emeline, turning back the 
 crimson edge of her lip. 
 
 '' You have heard that a man was publicly whipped 
 on Beaver Island — and he deserved it. Have you 
 heard also that I myself have been imprisoned by 
 outsiders, and my life attempted more than once? 
 Don't you know that in war a leader must be stern 
 if he would save his people from destruction? Have 
 you never heard a good thing of me, my child?" 
 
 Emeline, facing her adversary, was enraged at the 
 conviction which the moderation and gentleness of 
 a mart^'^r was able to work in her. 
 
 " Oh yes, indeed, I have heard one good thing of 
 you — your undertaking the salvation of eight or 
 nine wives." 
 
 " Not yet nine," he responded, humorously. " And 
 I am glad you mentioned that. It is one of our 
 mysteriis that you will learn later. You have 
 helped me greatly by such a candid unburdening 
 of your mind. For you must know that you and 
 I are to be more to each other than strangers. The 
 revelation was given to you when it was given to 
 me in the Tabernacle. I saw that." 
 
 The air was thickening with dusky motes. EmC' 
 
 . 99 
 
THE KING OF BEAVER 
 
 line fancied that living dark atoms were pressing 
 down upon her from infini*^y. 
 
 " You must know," she said, with determination, 
 "that I came to Beaver Island because I hated 
 men, and expected to see nothing but Mormons 
 here — " 
 
 "Not counting them men at all," indulgently 
 supplemented the Xing of Beaver, conscious that 
 she was struggling in the most masculine presence 
 she had ever encountered, lie dropped his voice. 
 "My child, you touch me as no one has touched 
 me yet. There is scarcely need of words between 
 us. I know what 1 am to you. You shall not stay 
 on the island if you do not wish it. Oh, you are 
 going to make me do my best !" 
 
 " I wish you would go away !" 
 
 '■ Some Gentile has hurt you, and you are beating 
 your bruised strength on me." 
 
 " Please go awa}'^ ! I don't like you. I am bound 
 to another man." 
 
 " You are bound to nobody but me. I have waited 
 a lifetime for you." 
 
 " How dare you talk so to me w^hen you have 
 eight wives abeady !" 
 
 " Solomon had a thousand. He was a man of God, 
 though never in his life was there a moment when 
 he took to his breast a mate. I shall fare better." 
 
 " Did you talk to them all like this?" 
 
 " Ask them. They have their little circles beyond 
 which they cannot go. Have you thoughts in 
 common with your cousin Roxy?" 
 
 100 
 
THE KING OF BEAVER 
 
 " Yes, very many," asserted Emeline, doggedly. 
 "I am just like Cousin Koxy." 
 
 " You have no mind beyond the milking and 
 churning, the sewing and weaving f 
 
 "No, I have no mind beyond them." 
 
 "I kissj^our hands — these little hands that were 
 made to the finest uses of life, and that I shall fUl 
 with honors." 
 
 " Don't touch me," warned Emeline. " They can 
 scratch !" 
 
 The King of Beaver laughed aloud. "With con- 
 tinued gentleness he explained to her : " You will 
 come to me. Gentile brutes may chase women like 
 savages, and maltreat them afterwards; but it is 
 different with you and me." He brought his hands 
 forward and folded them upright on his breast. 
 "I have alwa3^s prayed this prayer alone and as a 
 solitary soul at twilight. For the first time I shall 
 speak it aloud in the presence of one who has often 
 thought the same prayer: O God, since Thou hast 
 shut me up in this world, 1 will do the best I can, 
 without fear or favor. When my task is done, let 
 me out!" 
 
 He turned and left her, as if this had been a 
 benediction on their meeting, and went from the 
 garden as he usually went from the Tabernacle. 
 Emeline's heart and eyes seemed to overflow with- 
 out any volition of her own. It was a kind of 
 spiritual effervescence which she could not control. 
 She sobbed two or three times aloud, and imme- 
 diately ground her teeth at his back as it passed out 
 
 101 
 
THE KING OF BEAVER 
 
 of sight. Billy and Roxy were so free from the 
 baleful power that selected her. They could chat 
 in peace under the growing darkness, they who had 
 home and families, while she, without a relative 
 except those on Beaver Island, or a friend whose 
 duty it was to shelter her, must bear the shock of 
 that ruinous force. 
 
 The instinct that no one could help her but her- 
 self kept her silent when she retired with Eoxy to 
 the loft-chamber. Primitive life on Beaver Island 
 settled to its rest soon after the birds, and there was 
 not a sound outside of nature's stirrings till morn- 
 ing, unless some drunken fishermen trailed down 
 the Galilee road to see what might be inflicted on 
 the property of sleeping Mormons. 
 
 The northern air blew fresh through gable win- 
 dows of the attic, yet Emeline turned restlessly on 
 her straw bed, and counted the dim rafters while 
 Roxy slept. Finally she could not lie still, and 
 slipped cautiously out of bed, feeling dire need to 
 be abroad, running or riding with all her might. 
 She leaned out of a gable window, courting the 
 moist chill of the starless night. "While the hidden 
 landscape seemed strangely dear to her, she was 
 full of unspeakable homesickness and longing for 
 she knew not what — a life she had not known and 
 could not imagine, some perfect friend who called 
 her silently through space and was able to lift her 
 out of the entanglements of existence. 
 
 The regular throbbing of a horse's feet approach- 
 ing along the road at a brisk walk became quite 
 
 103 
 
a 
 > 
 
 rr. 
 
 K 
 
 O 
 
THE KING OF BEAVER 
 
 distinct. Emelinp/s sensations were suspended while 
 she listened. From the direction of St. James she 
 saw a figure on horsebacli coming between the dusky 
 ])arallel fence rows. Tiie sound of walking ceased 
 in front of the house, and presently another sound 
 crept barely as high as the attic window. It was 
 the cry of a violin, sweet and piercing, like some 
 celestial voice. It took her unawares. She fled 
 from it to her place beside Roxy and covered her 
 ears with the bedclothes. 
 
 Roxy turned with a yawn and aroused from sleep. 
 She rose to her elbow and drew in her breath, 
 giggling. The violin courted like an angel, llnding 
 secret approaches to the girl who lay rigid with her 
 ears stopped. 
 
 "Cousin Emeline!" whispered Roxy, "do you 
 hear that?" 
 
 "What is it?" inquired Emeline, revealing no 
 emotion. 
 
 " It's Brother S.trang serenading." 
 
 " IIow do you know?" 
 
 " Because he is the only man on Beaver who can 
 play the fiddle like that." Roxj'^ gave herself over 
 to unrestrained giggling. "A man fifty years 
 old !" 
 
 " I don't believe it," responded Emeline, sharply. 
 
 "Don't believe he is nearly fifty? He told his 
 age to the elders." 
 
 " I haven't a word of praise for him, but he isn't 
 an old man. He doesn't look more than thirtv-five." 
 
 4/ 
 
 "To hear that fiddle you'd think he wasn't 
 
 103 
 
THE KING OF BEAVER 
 
 twenty," chuckled Roxv. " It's the first time Broth- 
 er Strang ever came serenading down tliis road." 
 
 He did not stay long, but went, trailing music 
 deliciously into the distance. Emeline knew how 
 he rode, with the bridle looped over his bow arm. 
 She was quieted and lay in peace, sinking to sleep 
 almost before the faint, far notes could no longer be 
 heard. 
 
 From that night her uncle Cheeseman's family 
 changed their attitude towards her. She felt it as 
 a Avithdrawal of intimacy, though it expressed 
 reverential awe. Especially did her Mormon aunt 
 Mahala take little tasks out of her hands and wait 
 upon her, while her legal aunt looked at her curious- 
 ly. It was natural for Rox}'^ to talk to Billy Went- 
 worth across the fence, bu; it was not natural for 
 them to share so much furtive laughter, which 
 ceased when Emeline approached. Uncle Cheese- 
 man himself paid more attention to his niece and 
 spent much time at the table explaining to her the 
 Mormon situation on Beaver Island, tracing the 
 colony back to its secession from Brigham Young's 
 party in Illinois. 
 
 " Brother Strang was too large for them," said 
 her uncle. " He can do anything he undertakes to 
 do." 
 
 The next Saturday Emeline refused to go to the 
 Tabernacle. She gave no reason and the family 
 asked for none. Her capi'ices were as the gambols 
 of the paschal lamb, to be indulged and overlooked. 
 Roxy offered to stay with her, but she rejected 
 
 104 
 
H 
 
 t: 
 
 c 
 
 p: 
 
 
 >■ 
 c 
 
 hi 
 
 C 
 
THE KING OF BEAVER 
 
 companionship, promising her uncle and aunts to 
 lo?k herself within the cabin and hide if she saw 
 men approaching from any direction. The dry was 
 sultry for that climate, and of a vivid clearness, and 
 the sky dazzled. Emeline had never met any terri- 
 fying Gentiles during her stay on the island, and 
 she felt quite secure in crossing the pasture and 
 taking to the farm woods beyond. Her uncle's cows 
 had worn a path which descended to a run with 
 partially grass-lined channel. Beaver Island was 
 full of brooks and springs. The children had placed 
 stepping-stones across this one. She was vaguely 
 happy, seeing the water swirl below her feet, hear- 
 ing the cattle breathe at their grazing; though in 
 the path or on the log which she found at the edge 
 of the woods her face kept turning towards the 
 town of St. James, as the faces of the faithful turn 
 toward?. Mecca. It Avas childish to think of escaping 
 the King of Beaver by merely staying away from 
 his exhortations. Emeline knew she was only 
 parleying. 
 
 The green silence should have helped her to think, 
 but she found herself waiting — and doing nothing 
 but waiting — for what might happen next. She 
 likened herself to a hunted rabbit palpitating in 
 cover, unable to reach any place of safety yet 
 grateful for a moment's breathing. Wheels rolled 
 southward along the Galilee road. Meeting was 
 out. She had the caprice to remain where she was 
 when the family wagon arrived, for it had been too 
 
 warm to walk to the Tabernacle. Roxy's voice 
 
 105 
 
TIIR KING OF BEAVER 
 
 called lier, and as she answered, Roxy skipped 
 across the brook and ran to her. 
 
 " Cousin Emcline," the breathless girl announced, 
 " here comes Mary French to see you !" 
 
 Emehne stiffened upon the log. 
 
 "Where?" 
 
 Roxy glanced behind at a figure following her 
 across the meadow. 
 
 "What does she want of me?" inquired Emeline. 
 " If she came home with the family, it was not 
 necessary to call me." 
 
 " She drove by herself. She says Brother Strang 
 sent her to you." 
 
 Emeline stood up as the Prophet's youngest wife 
 entered that leafy silence. Roxy, forgetting that 
 these two had never met before, slipped away and 
 left them. They looked at each other. 
 
 "How do you do, Mrs. Strang?" spoke Emeline. 
 
 " How do you do, Miss Cheeseman?" spoke Mary 
 French. 
 
 "Will you sit down on this log?" 
 
 " Thank you." 
 
 Mar}?^ French had more flesh and blood than Eme- 
 line. She was larger and of a warmer and browner 
 tint — that type of brunette with startling black 
 hair which breaks into a floss of little curls, and 
 with unexpected blue eyes. Her full lips made a 
 bud, and it only half bloomed when she smiled. 
 From crown to slipper she was a ripe and supple 
 woman. Though clad, like Emeline, in black, her 
 garment was a transparent texture over white, and 
 
 toe 
 
THE KING OF BEAVER 
 
 she held a parasol with crimson lining behind her 
 head. She had left her bonnet in her conveyance. 
 
 " My husband," said Mary French, quiet and 
 smiling, '"sent nie to tell you that you will be wel- 
 comed into our family." 
 
 Emeline looked her in the eyes. The Prophet's 
 wife had the most unblenching smiling gaze she had 
 ever encountered. 
 
 " I do not wish to enter your family. I am not 
 a Mormon." 
 
 " He will make you wish it. I was not a Mor- 
 mon." 
 
 They sat silent, the trees stirring around them. 
 
 " I do not understand it," said Emeline. " How 
 can you come to me with such a message?" 
 
 " I can do it as you can do it when your turn 
 comes." 
 
 Emeline looked at Mary French as if she had been 
 stabbed. 
 
 " It hurts, doesn't it?" said Mary French. " But 
 wait till he seems to you a great strong archangel 
 — an archangel w^tlj only the weakness of dabbling 
 his wings in the dirt — and you will withhold from 
 him nothing, no one, that may be of use to him. 
 If he wants to put me by for a while, it is his will. 
 You cannot take my place. I cannot fill yours." 
 
 "Oh, don't!" gasped Emeline. "I am not that 
 sort of woman — I should kill!" 
 
 " That is because you have not lived with him. 
 
 I would rather have him make me suffer than not 
 
 have him at all." 
 
 107 
 
THE KING OF BEAVER 
 
 " Oh, don't! I can't bear it! Help me!" prayed 
 Emeline, stretching- her hands to the wife. 
 
 Mary French met her with one hand and the 
 unflinching smile, ller flesh was firm and warm, 
 while Emeline's was cold and quivering. 
 
 " You have never loved anybody, have you?" 
 
 " No." 
 
 "But you have thought you did?" 
 
 " I was engaged before I came here." 
 
 " And the engagement is broken 2" 
 
 " We quarrelled." 
 
 Mary French breathed deeply. 
 
 " You will forget it here. He can draw the very 
 soul out of your body." 
 
 "He cannot!" flashed Emeline. 
 
 " Some one will kill him yet. He is not under- 
 stood at his best, and he cannot endure defeat of 
 any kind. When you come into the family you 
 must guard him from his enemies as I have constant- 
 ly guarded him. If you ever let a hair of his head 
 be harmed — then I shall hate you!" 
 
 " Mrs. Strang, do you come here to push me too? 
 My uncle's family, everything, all are closing around 
 me! Why dor t you help me? I loatha — I loathe 
 your husband !" 
 
 Mary French rose, her smile changing only to 
 express deep tenderness. 
 
 " You are a good girl, dear. I can myself feel 
 your charm. I w^as not so self-denying. In my 
 fierce young girlhood I would have removed a 
 rival. But since you ask me, I will do all I can 
 
 108 
 
THE KING OF BEAVER 
 
 for you in the way you desire. My errand is 
 done. Good-by." 
 
 " Good-by," said Emeline, restraining herself. 
 
 She sat watching tlie ehistic shape under the 
 parasol move with its shadow across the field. She 
 had not a doubt until Mary French was gone; then 
 the deep skill of the Piophet's wife with rivals 
 sprung out like a distortion of nature. 
 
 Emeline had nearly three weeks in which to in- 
 trench herself with doubts and defences. She felt 
 at first surprised and relieved. When her second 
 absence from the Tabernacle was passed over in 
 silence she found in her nature an unaccountable 
 pique, which steadly grew to unrest. She ventured 
 and turned back on the woods path leading to St. 
 James many times, each time daring farther. The 
 impulse to go to St. James came on her at waking, 
 and she resisted through busy hours of the day. 
 But the family often had tasks from w^hich Emeline 
 was free, and when the desire grew unendurable she 
 knelt at her secluded bedside in the loft, trying to 
 bring order out of her confused thoughts. She re- 
 viewed her quarrel with her lover, and took blame 
 for his desertion. The grievance which had seemed 
 so great to her before she came to Beaver Island 
 dwindled, and his personality with it. In self-de- 
 fence she coaxed her fancy, pretending that James 
 Arnold was too good for her. It ^vas well he had 
 found it out. But because he was too good for her 
 she ought to go on being fond of him at a safe 
 distance, undetected by him, and discreetly cherish- 
 
 109 ^ 
 
TIIK KING OF BEAVEll 
 
 iufi; liis laroe blond image as her ideal of manhood. 
 If slic had not been bred in horror of (Catholics, tiio 
 cloister at this time would iiave occurred to her as 
 her only safe refuge. 
 
 These secret rites in her bedroom being ended, 
 and Koxy diverted from lier movements, slie sli{)j)ed 
 off into the woods i)alli, sometimes running breath- 
 lessly towards St. James. 
 
 The im})etus which carried Emeline increased 
 with each journey. At first she was able to check 
 it in the woods depths, but it finally drove her until 
 the village houses were in sight. 
 
 When this at last happened, and she stood gazing, 
 fascinated, down the tunnel of forest path, the 
 King of Beaver spoke behind her. 
 
 Emeline screamed in terror and took hold of a bush, 
 to make it a support and a veil. 
 
 '^ Have I been a patient man?" he inquired, stand- 
 ing between her and her uncle's house. "I waited 
 for you to come to me." ' 
 
 " I am obliged to go somewhere," said Emeline, 
 pluckino^the leaves and unsteadilv shifting" her eves 
 about his feet. " I cannot stay on the farm all the 
 time." Through numbness she felt the pricking of 
 a sharp rapture. 
 
 The King of Beaver smiled, seeing betraj'ed in 
 her face the very vertigo of joy. 
 
 "You will give yourself to me now?" he winning- 
 ly begged, venturing out-stretched hands. "You 
 have felt the need as I have? Do you think the 
 days have been easy to me? When you were on 
 
 110 
 
YOU WILL GIVE YOURSELF TO ME N0\ ' V 
 
THE KIXG OF BEAVER 
 
 your knees I was on my knees too. Every day 
 you came in this direction I came as far as I dared, 
 to meet you. Are the obstacles all passed?" 
 
 " No," said Emeline. 
 
 He was making her ask herself that most insidious 
 question, " Why could not the other have been like 
 this?" 
 
 " Tell me — can you say, ' I hate you,' now?" 
 
 " No," said Emeline. 
 
 " I have grown to be a better man since you said 
 you hated me. The miracle cannot be forced. 
 Next time?" lie spoke wistfully. 
 
 "No," Emeline answered, holding to the bush. 
 She kept her eyes on the ground while he talked, 
 and glanced up when she replied. He stood with 
 liis hat off. The flakes of sun touched his head and 
 the fair skin of his forehead. 
 
 He moved towards Emeline, and she retreated 
 around the bush. Without hesitating he passed, 
 making a salutation, and went on by himself to 
 St. James. She watched his rapid military walk 
 furtively, her eyebrows crouching, her lips rippling 
 with passionate tremors. Then she took to flight 
 homeward, her skirts swishing through the woods 
 with a rush like the wind. The rebound was as 
 violent as the tension had been. 
 
 There were few festivities on Beaver Island, the 
 Mormon families living a pastoral life, many of 
 them yet taxed by the struggle for existence. Crops 
 shot up rank and strong m the short Northern 
 summer. Soft cloud masses sailed over the island, 
 
 lU 
 
THE KING OF BEAVER 
 
 and rain-storms marched across it with drums of 
 thunder which sent reverberations along the water 
 world. Or fogs rolled in, mutlling and obliterating 
 homesteads. 
 
 Emeline stayed in the house, busying herself with 
 the monotonous duties of the family three days. 
 She was determined never to go into the woods path 
 again without Ilox3^ The fourth day a gray fog 
 gave her no choice but imprisonment. It had the 
 acrid tan^^ of smoke from lires burninor on the main- 
 land. About nightfall the west wind rose and blew 
 it back, revealing a land mantled with condensed 
 drops. 
 
 Emeline put on her hat and shawl to walk around 
 in the twilight. The other young creatures of the 
 house were glad to be out also, and Roxy and Roxy-s 
 lover talked across the fence. Emeline felt fortified 
 against the path through the woods at night; yet 
 her feet turned in that direction, and as certainly 
 as water seeks its level she found herself on the 
 moist elastic track. Cow-bells on the farm sounded 
 fainter and farther. A gloom of trees massed 
 around her, and the forest gave up all its perfume 
 to the dampness. 
 
 At every step she meant to turn back, though a 
 recklessness of night and of meeting the King of 
 Beaver grew upon her. Thus, without any reason- 
 able excuse for her presence there, she met Mary 
 French. 
 
 "Is that you, Miss Cheeseraan f panted the Proph- 
 et's youngest wife. 
 
 lid 
 
THE KING OF BEAVER 
 
 Emeline confessed her identity. 
 
 " I was coming for you, but it is fortunate you 
 are so far on the way. There is a steamboat at the 
 dock, and it will go out in half an hour. I could 
 not get away sooner to tell you." Mary French 
 breathed heavily from rum. t. " When the steam- 
 boat came in the captain sent for my husband, as 
 the captains always do. I went with him: he 
 knows how I dread to have him go alone upon a 
 boat since an attempt was made last j^ear to kidnap 
 him. But this time there was another reason, for 
 I have been watching. And sure enough, a 3'oung 
 man was on the steamboat inquiring where he 
 could find you. His name is James Arnold. The 
 captain asked my husband to direct him to you. 
 You will readily understand why he did not find 
 you. Come at once !" 
 
 *' I will not," said Emeline. 
 
 "But vou wanted me to help vou, and I have 
 been trving; to do it. AVe easilv learned bv letter 
 from our friends in Detroit who your lover was. 
 Mv husband had me do that* he wanted to know. 
 Then without his knowledge I stooped to write an 
 anonymous letter." 
 
 " To James Arnold ?" 
 
 "Yes." 
 
 "About mer 
 
 " About you." 
 
 "What did you tell him?" 
 
 " I said you were exposed to great danger on 
 Beaver Island, among the Mormons, and if you had 
 H 113 
 
THE KING OF BEAVER 
 
 any interested friend it ^ytls time for him to inter- 
 fere." 
 
 "And that brought him here?" 
 
 "I am sure it did. He was keenly disappointed 
 at not finding you." 
 
 "But why didn't he come to the farm?" 
 
 " My husband prevented that, lie said you were 
 on Beaver Island three or four weeks ago, but you 
 were now in the Fairy Isle. It was no lie. He 
 s])oke in parables, but the other heard him literally. 
 We let him inquire of people in St. James. But 
 no one had seen you since the Saturday 3'ou came 
 to the Tabernacle. So he is fj^oino' back to Mackinac 
 to seek you. Your life will be decided in a quarter 
 of an hour. Will you go on that steamboat?" 
 
 " Tlirow myself on tiie mercy of a man who dared 
 — dared to break his engagement, and who ought 
 to be punished and put on probation, and then re- 
 fused! No, I cannot!" 
 
 "The ininutes are slipping away." 
 
 " Besides, I have nothing with me but the clothes 
 I have on. And my uncle's family — think of my 
 uncle's family !" 
 
 " You can write to your uncle and have him send 
 your baogno'e. I dare not carrv anv messages. 
 But I thought of what 3'ou would need to-night, 
 and put some tilings and some money in this satchel. 
 They were mine. Keep them all." 
 
 Emeline took hold of the bag which Mary French 
 shoved in her hand. Their faces were indistinct to 
 each other. 
 
 lU 
 
LET ME loose!' STUUGGLED EMELINE " 
 
THE KING OF BEAVER 
 
 " For the first time in my life I have deceived my 
 husband !" 
 
 "Oh, what shall I do — what shall I do?" cried 
 the girl. 
 
 A steamer whistle at St. James dock sent its bel- 
 low rebounding from tree to tree in the woods. 
 Emeline seized Mary French and kissed her violently 
 on both cheeks. She snatched the bag and flew 
 towards St. James. 
 
 " Stop !" commanded the Prophet's wife. 
 
 She ran in pursuit, catching Emeline by the 
 shoulders. 
 
 "You sha'n't go! What am I doing? Maybe 
 robbing him of what is necessary to his highest 
 success! I am a fool — to think he might turn back 
 to me for consolation when you are gone — God for- 
 give me such silly fondness! I can't have a secret 
 between him and myself — I will tell him! You 
 shall not go — and cause him a mortal hurt! Wait! 
 — stop! — the boat is gone! It's too late!" 
 
 " Let me loose !" struggled Emeline, wrenching 
 herself away. 
 
 She ran on through the woods, and Mary French, 
 snatching at garments which eluded her, stumbled 
 and fell on the damp path, gathering dead leaves 
 under her palms. The steamer's prolonged bellow 
 covered her voice. 
 
 Candles were lighted in St. James. The Taber- 
 nacle spread itself like a great circular web dark 
 with moisture. Emeline was conscious of running 
 across the gang-plank as a sailor stooped to draw it 
 
 115 
 
THE KING OF BEAVER 
 
 in. The bell was ringing and the boat was already 
 in motion. It sidled and backed away from its 
 moorings. 
 
 Eraeline knelt panting at the rail on the forward 
 deck. A flambeau fastened to the wharf bowed its 
 light to the wind as the boat swung about, showing 
 the King of Beaver smiling and waving his hand in 
 farewell. He did not see Emeline. His farewell 
 was for the man whom he had sent away without 
 her. His golden hair and beard and blue eyes 
 floated into Emeline's past as the steamer receded, 
 the powerful face and lithe figure first losing their 
 identity, and then merging into night. What if it 
 was true that she was robbing both him and herself 
 of the best life, as Mary French was smitten to be- 
 lieve at the last moment? Her Gentile gorge rose 
 against him, and the traditions of a thousand years 
 warred in her with nature ; yet she stretched her 
 hands towards him in the darkness. 
 
 Then she heard a familiar voice, and knew that 
 the old order of things was returning, while Beaver 
 Island, like a dream, went silently down upon the 
 waters. 
 
 Some years later, in the '50's, Emeline, sitting 
 opposite her husband at the breakfast-table, heard 
 him announce from the morning paper : 
 
 " Murder of King Strang, the Mormon Prophet 
 of Beaver Island." All the details of the affair, 
 even the track of the bullets which crashed into 
 that golden head, were mercilessly printed. The 
 reader, surprised by a sob, dropped his paper. 
 
 116 
 
THE KING OF BEAVER 
 
 " What ! Are you crying, Mrs. Arnold ?" 
 
 " It was so cruel I" sobbed Emeline. " And Billy 
 
 "Went worth, like a savage, helped to do it!" 
 
 " He had provocation, no doubt, though it is a 
 
 horrid deed. Perhaps I owe the King of Beaver 
 
 the tribute of a tear. He befogged me considerably 
 
 the only time I ever met him." 
 " You see only his evil. But I see what he was 
 
 to Mary French and the others." 
 "His bereaved widows?" 
 " The ones who believed in his best." 
 
BEATER LIGHTS 
 
 A MAGNIFICENT fountain of flame, visible 
 far out on the starlit lake, spurted from the 
 north end of Beaver Island. It was the 
 tem})le, in which the Mormon people had wor- 
 shipped for the last time, sending sparks and illu- 
 mined vapor to the zenith. The village of St. 
 James was partly in ashes, and a blue pallor of 
 smoke hung dimly over nearly every hill and hollow, 
 for Gentile fishermen crazed with drink and power 
 and long arrears of grievances had carried torch and 
 axe from farm to farm. Until noon of that day all 
 householding families had been driven to huddle 
 with their cattle around the harbor dock and forced 
 to make pens for the cattle of lumber which had 
 been piled there for transportation. Unresisting 
 as sheep they let themselves be shipped on four 
 small armed steamers sent by their enemies to carry 
 them into exile. Not one of the twelve elders who 
 had received the last instructions of their murdered 
 king rose up to organize ai-y defence. Scarcely a 
 month had passed since his wounding unto death, 
 and his withdrawal, like Arthur, in the arms of 
 weeping women to that spot in Wisconsin where 
 
 118 
 
BEAVER LIGUTS 
 
 he had found his sacred Vorec plates or tables of the 
 hiw. Scarcely two weeks had passed since news 
 came back of his burial there. And already the 
 Mormon settlement was swept off Jie[iver Island. 
 
 Used to border warfai'e and to following their 
 dominating prophet to victory, they yet seemed 
 unable to strike a blow without him. Such non- 
 resistance procured them nothing but contempt. 
 They even submitted to being compelled to destroy 
 a cairn raised over the grave of one considered a 
 malefactor, carrying the heap stone by stone to 
 throw into the lake, Gentiles standing over them 
 like Egyptian masters. 
 
 Little waves ran in rows of light, washing against 
 the point on the north side of the landlocked har- 
 bor. A primrose star was there struggling aloft at 
 the top of a rough rock tower. It was the fish-oil 
 flame of Beaver lamp, and the keeper sat on his 
 doorsill at the bottom of the light-house with his 
 wife .beside him. 
 
 The lowing of cattle missing their usual evening 
 tendance came across from the dock, a mournful 
 accompaniment to the distant roaring of fire and 
 falling of timbers. 
 
 " Do you realize, Ludlow," the young woman in- 
 quired, slipping hei* hand into her husband's, "that 
 I am now the only Mormon on Beaver Island ?" 
 
 "You never were a verj^^ good Mormon, Cecilia. 
 
 You didn't like the breed any better than I did, 
 
 though there were good people among them." 
 
 "Will they lose all their cattle, Ludlow f' 
 
 119 
 
BEAVER LIGHTS 
 
 " The cattle are safe enough," he laughed. " The 
 men that are doing this transporting will take the 
 cattle. None of our Mormon friends will ever see 
 a hoof from Beaver Island again." 
 
 " But it seems robbery to drive them off and seize 
 their property." 
 
 " That's the way King Strang took Beaver from 
 the Gentiles in the first place. Mormons and Gen- 
 tiles can't live together." 
 
 '' We can." 
 
 " I told you that you were a poor Mormon, Cecilia. 
 And from first to last I opposed my family's enter- 
 ing the community. Tithes and meddling sent my 
 father out of it a poor man. But I'm glad he went 
 before this ; and your people, too." 
 
 She drew a deep breath. " Oh yes! They're safe 
 in Green Bay. I couldn't endure to have them on 
 those steamers going down the lake to-night. What 
 will become of the community, Ludlow?" 
 
 " God knows. They'll be landed at Chicago and 
 turned adrift on the world. I'm glad they're away 
 from here. I've no cause to love them, but I was 
 afraid they would be butchered like sheep. Your 
 father and my father, if they had still been elders 
 on the island, wouldn't have submitted, as these 
 folks did, to abuse and exile and the loss of every- 
 thing they had in the world. I can't understand 
 it of some of them. There was Jim Baker, for in- 
 stance ; I'd have sworn he would fight." 
 
 "1 can understand why he didn't. He hasn't 
 
 taken any interest since his second marriage." 
 
 130 
 
BEAVER LIGHTS 
 
 " Now, that was a nice piece of work! I always 
 liked Jim the best of any of the young men until 
 he did that. And what inducement was there in 
 the woman?" 
 
 The light-house keeper's wife fired up. ""What 
 inducement there was for him ever to marry Ro- 
 sanne I couldn't see. And I know Elizabeth Aiken 
 lo/ed him when we were girls together." 
 
 " And didn't Rosanne?" 
 
 " Oh — Rosanne! A roly-poly spoiled young one, 
 that never will be a woman! Elizabeth is noble." 
 
 " You're fond of Elizabeth because she was wit- 
 ness to our secret marriage when King Strang 
 wouldn't let me have you. I liked Jim for the 
 same reason. Do you mind how we four slipped 
 one at a time up the back stairs in my father's house 
 that night, while the young folks were dancing be- 
 low?" 
 
 " I mind we picked Elizabeth because Rosanne 
 would be sure to blab, even if she had to suffer her- 
 self for it. How scared the poor elder was !" 
 
 " We did him a good turn when we got him to 
 marry us. He'd be on one of the steamers bound 
 for nowhere, to-night, instead of snug at Green Bay, 
 
 if we hadn't started him on the road to what King 
 Strang called disaffection." 
 
 The light-house keeper jumped up and ran out on 
 the point, his wife following him in nervous dread. 
 
 "What is the matter, Ludlow?" 
 
 Their feet crunched gravel and paused where rip- 
 ples still ran in, endlessly bringing lines of dimmer 
 
 121 
 
BEAVER LIGHTS 
 
 and dimmer light. A rocking boat was tied to a 
 stake. Anchored and bare-masted, farther out in 
 the mouth of the bay, a fishing smack tilted sliglit- 
 \y in rhythmic motion. Wliile they stood a touch 
 of crimson replaced the sky light in the water, and 
 great blots like blood soaking into the bay were 
 reflected from the fire. The burning temple now 
 seemed to rise a lofty tower of flame against the 
 horizon. Figures could be seen passing back and 
 forth in front o-f it, and shouts of fishermen came 
 down the peninsula. The King's printing-office 
 where the Northern Islander was once issued as a 
 daily had smouldered down out of the way. It was 
 the first place to which tliey had set torch. 
 
 " I thought 1 heard some one running up the sail 
 on our sail-boat," said the light-house keeper. " No 
 telling what these fellows may do. If they go to 
 meddling wath me in my little Government office, 
 they'll lind me as stubborn as the Mormons did." 
 
 " Oh, Ludlow, look at the tabernacle, like a big 
 red-hot cheese-box on the high ground I Tliink of 
 the coronation there on the first King's Day!" 
 
 Tl>e light-house keeper's wife was again in im- 
 agination a long-limbed girl of fifteen, crowding 
 into the temple to witness such a ceremony as was 
 celebrated on no other spot of the New World. 
 The King of Beaver, in a crimson robe, walked the 
 temple aisle, followed by his council, his twelve 
 elders, and seventy ministers of the minor order. 
 In the presence of a hushed multitude he was 
 anointed, and a crown with a cluster of projecting 
 
 122 
 
BEAVER LIGHTS 
 
 stars was set on his golden head. Hails and shouts, 
 music of marching singers and the strewing of 
 flowers went before him into the leafy July woods. 
 Thus King's Day was established and annually ob- 
 served on the 8th of July. It began with burnt- 
 offerings. The head of each family was required 
 to bring 9, chicken. A heifer was killed and care- 
 fully cut up without breaking a bone; and, while 
 the smoke of sacrifice arose, feasting and dancing 
 began, and lasted until sunset. Firstlings of flocks 
 and the first-fruits of orchard and field were or- 
 dained the King's; and he also claimed one-tenth 
 of each man's possessions. The Mosaic law was set 
 up in Beaver Island, even to the stoning of rebellious 
 children. 
 
 The smoke of a sacrificed people was now reeking 
 on Beaver. This singular man's French ancestry 
 — for he was descended from Henri de L'Estrange, 
 who came to the New World with the Duke of 
 York — doubtless gave him the passion for pictu- 
 resqueness and the spiritual grasp on his isolated 
 kingdom which keeps him still a notable and unfor- 
 gotten figure. 
 
 " It makes me feel bad to see so much destruction," 
 the young man said to his wife; " though I offered 
 to go with Billy Went worth to shoot Strang if no- 
 body else was willing. I knew I was marked, and 
 sooner or later I would disappear if he continued 
 to govern this island. But with all his faults he 
 was a man. He could fight; and whip. He'd have 
 sunk every steamer in the harbor to-day." 
 
 133 
 
BEAYER LIGHTS 
 
 "It's heavy on my heart, Ludlow — it's dreadful! 
 Neighbors and friends that we shall never see 
 again !" 
 
 The young man caught his wife by the arm. 
 They both heard the swift beat of footsteps flying 
 down the peninsula. Cecilia drew in her breath 
 and crowded against her husband. A figure came 
 into view and identified itself, leaping in bisected 
 draperies across an open space to the light-house 
 door. 
 
 "Why, Kosanne!" exclaimed the keeper's wife. 
 She continued to say "Why, Rosanne! Why, Ro- 
 sanne Baker!" after she had herself run into the 
 house and lighted a candle. 
 
 She set the candle on the chimney. It showed 
 her rock-!)uilt domicile, plain but dignified, like the 
 hollow of a cavern, with blue china on the cupboard 
 shelves ard a spinning-wheel standing by the north 
 wall. A corner staircase led to the second story 
 of the towev, and on its lowest step the fugitive 
 dropped down, weeping and panting. She was pe- 
 culiarlv dressed in the calico bloomers which the 
 King of Beaver had latterly decreed for the women 
 of his kingdom. Her trim legs and little feet, cased 
 in strong shoes, aj^peared below the baggy trousers. 
 The upper part of her person, her almond eyes, 
 round curves and features were full of Oriental 
 suggestions. Some sweet inmate of a harem might 
 so have materialized, bruising her soitness against 
 the hard stair. 
 
 "Why, Rosanne Baker!'' her hostess reiterated. 
 
BEAVER LIGHTS 
 
 Cecilia did not wear bloomers. She stood erect in 
 petticoats. " I thought you went on one of the 
 boats!" 
 
 " I didn't," sobbed Rosanne. " When they were 
 crowding us on I slipped among the lumber piles 
 and hid. I've been hid all day, lying flat be- 
 tween boards — on top where they couldn't see 
 me." 
 
 " Suppose the lumber had been set on fire, too! 
 And you haven't had anything to eat?" 
 
 "I don't want to eat. I'm only frightened to 
 death at the wicked Gentiles burning the island. 
 I couldn't stay there all night, so I got down and 
 ran to your house." 
 
 "Of course, you poor child! But, Rosanne, 
 Where's your husband?" 
 
 The trembling creature stiffened herself and 
 looked at Cecilia out of the corners of her long 
 eyes. "lie's with Elizabeth Aiken." 
 
 The only wife of one husband did not know how 
 to take hold of this subject. 
 
 "But your father was there," she suggeste<l. 
 " How could you leave your father and run the risk 
 of never seeing him again?" 
 
 " I don't care if I never see him again. He said 
 he was so discouraged he didn't care what became 
 of any of us." 
 
 Cecilia was going to plead the cause of domestic 
 affection further, but she saw that four step-mothers 
 could easily be given up. She turned helplessly to 
 her husband who stood in the door. 
 
 125 
 
BEAVER LIGHTS 
 
 "Poor thing! Ludlow, what in the world shall 
 we do^" 
 
 " Put her to bed." 
 
 " Of course, Ludlow. But will anybody hurt you 
 to-morrow ?" 
 
 " There are two good guns on the rack over the 
 chimney. I don't think anybody will hurt me or 
 her either, to-morrow." 
 
 " Rosanne, my dear," said Cecilia, trying to lift 
 the relaxed soft body and to open the stairway door 
 behind her. " Come up with me right off. I think 
 you better be where people cannot look in at us." 
 
 liosanne yielded and stumbled to her feet, cling- 
 ing to her friend. When they disappeared the 
 young man heard her through the stairway en- 
 closure sobbing with convulsive gasps: 
 
 "I hate Elizabeth Aiken! I wish they would 
 kill Elizabeth Aiken! I hate her — I hate her!" 
 
 The lighthouse -keeper sat down again on his 
 doorstep and faced the prospect of taking care of a 
 homeless Mormon. It appeared to him that his 
 wife had not Avarraly enough welcomed her or met 
 the situation with that recklessness one needed on 
 Beaver Island. The tabernacle began to burn 
 lower, brands streaming away in the current which 
 a fire makes. It was strange to be more conscious 
 of inland doings than of that vast ur salted sea so 
 near him, which moistened his hair with vaporous 
 drifts through the darkness. The garnet redness 
 of the temple shed a huger amphitheatre of shine 
 around itself. A taste of acrid smoke was on his 
 
 126 
 
BEAVER LIGHTS 
 
 lips, lie was considering that drunken fishermen 
 might presently begin to rove, and he would be 
 wiser to go in and shut the house and put out his 
 candle, when by stealthy approaches around the 
 lighthouse two persons stood before him. 
 
 " Is Ludlow here ?" inquired a voice which he 
 knew. 
 
 " I'm here, Jim ! Are all the Mormons coming 
 back ?" 
 
 " Is Tvosanne in your house ?" 
 
 " Rosunne is here ; up-stairs with Cecilia. Come 
 inside, Jim. Have you Elizabeth with you ?" 
 
 " Yes, I have Elizabeth with me." 
 
 The three entered together. Ludlow shut the 
 door and dropped an iron bar across it. The young 
 men standing opposite were of nearly the same age ; 
 but one w^as fearless and free and the other harassed 
 and haffffard. Out-door labor and the skill of the 
 fisheries had given to both depth of chest and clean, 
 muscular limbs. But James Baker had the des- 
 perate and hunted look of a fugitive from justice. 
 lie was fair, of tiie strong-featured, blue -eyed type 
 that has pale chestnut-colored hair clinging close 
 to a well-domed head. 
 
 " Yes, Eosanne is here," Ludlow repeated. " Now 
 Avill you tel' me how you got here ?" 
 
 " I rowed back in a boat." 
 
 " Who let vou have a boat?" 
 
 " There were sailors on the steamer. After I 
 found Rosanne was left behind I would have had a 
 boat or killed the man that prevented me. I had to 
 
 127 
 
BEAVER LIGHTS 
 
 wait out on the lake until it got dark. I knew your 
 wife would take care of her. I told myself that 
 when I couldn't find any chance to land in St. 
 James's Bay until sunset." 
 
 " She's been hiding in the lumber on the dock all 
 day." 
 
 " Did any one hurt her?'' 
 
 " Evidently not." 
 
 The Mormon husband's face cleared with a con- 
 vulsion which in woman would have been a reliev- 
 ing burst of tears. 
 
 " Sit down, Elizabeth," said the lighthouse-keep- 
 er. " You look fit to fall." 
 
 " Yes, sit down, Elizabeth," James Baker re- 
 peated, turning to her with secondary interest. But 
 she remained standing, a tall Greek figure in 
 bloomers, so sure of pose that drapery or its lack 
 was an accident of which the eye took no account. 
 She had pushed her soft brown hair, dampened by 
 the lake, behind her ears. They showed delicately 
 against the two shining masses, ller forehead and 
 chin were of noble and courageous shape. If there 
 was fault, it was in the breadth and height of 
 brows masterful rather than feminine. She had 
 not one delicious sensuous charm to lure maji. Her 
 large eyes were blotted with a hopeless blankness. 
 She waited to see what would be done next. 
 
 " Now I'll tell you," said Baker to his friend, with 
 decision, " I'm not going to bring the howling Gen- 
 tiles around you." 
 
 " I don't care whether they come or not." 
 
 138 
 
BEAVER LIGHTS 
 
 " I know you don't. It isn't necessary in such a 
 time as this for you and me to look back." 
 
 "I told you at the time I wouldn't forget it, 
 Jim. You stood by me when I married Cecilia in 
 the teeth of the Mormons, and I'll stand by you 
 through any mob of Gentiles. My sail-boat's out 
 yonder, and it's yours as long as you want it ; and 
 we'll provision it." 
 
 " That's what I was going to ask, Ludlow." 
 
 " If I were you I'd put for Green Bay. Old 
 neighbors are there, my father among them." 
 
 *' That was my plan !" 
 
 " But," Ludlow added, turning his thumb over 
 his shoulder with embarrassment, " they're all Gen- 
 tiles in Green Bay." 
 
 " Elizabeth and I talked it over in the boat. I 
 told her the truth before God. We've agreed to 
 live apart. Ludlow, I never wanted any wife but 
 Rosanne, and I don't want any wife but Eosanne 
 now. You don't know how it happened ; I was 
 first of the young men called on to set an example. 
 Brother Strang could bring a pressure to bear that 
 it was impossible to resist. He might have threat- 
 ened till doomsday. But I don't know what he did 
 with mo. I told him it wasn't treating Elizabeth 
 fair. Still, I married her according to Saints' lav> , 
 and I consider myself bound by my pledge to pro- 
 vide for her. She's a good girl. She has no one to 
 look to but me. And I'm not going to turn her off 
 to shift for herself if the whole United States mus- 
 ters against me." 
 
 I 139 
 
BEAVER LIGHTS 
 
 " Now you talk like a man, I think better of you 
 than I have for a couple of weeks past." 
 
 " It ought to make me mad to be run off of 
 Beaver. But I couldn't take any interest. May I 
 see Rosanne ?" 
 
 " Go right up-stairs. Cecilia took her up to put 
 her to bed. The walls and floors are thick here or 
 she would have heard your voice." 
 
 " Poor little Rosanne ! It's been a hard day for 
 her." 
 
 The young Mormon paused before ascending. 
 " Ludlow, as soon as you can give me a few things 
 to make the women comfortable for the run to 
 Green Bay, I'll take them and put out." 
 
 " Tell Cecilia to come down. She'll know what 
 they need." 
 
 Until Cecilia came down and hugged Elizabeth 
 silently but most tenderly the lighthouse -keeper 
 stood with his feet and gaze planted on a braided 
 rug, not knowing what to say. He then shifted his 
 feet and remarked : 
 
 "It's a fine night for a sail, Elizabeth. I think 
 we're goino; to have fair weather." 
 
 " I tliink we are," she answered. 
 
 Hurried preparations were made for the voyage. 
 Elizabeth helped Cecilia gather food and clothes 
 and two Mackinac blankets from the stores of a 
 young couple not rich but open-handed. The light- 
 house-keeper trimmed the lantern to hang at the 
 mast-head. He was about to call the two up-stairs 
 when the crunching of many feet on gravel was 
 
 130 
 
BEAVER LIGHTS 
 
 heard around his tower and a torch was thrust at 
 one of the windows. 
 
 At the same instant he put Elizabeth and CeciHa 
 in the stairway and let James Baker, bounding 
 down three steps at once, into the room. 
 
 Each man took a gun, Ludlow blowing out the 
 candle as lie reached for his weapons. 
 
 " Now you stand back out of sight and let me 
 talk to them," he said to the young Mormon, as an 
 explosive clamor began. " They'll kill you, and 
 they daren't touch me. Even if they had anything 
 against me, tlie drunkest of them know better than 
 to shoot down a government ofRcer. I'm going to 
 open this window." 
 
 A rabble of dusky shapes headed by a torch- 
 bearer who had doubtless lighted his fat-stick at 
 the burning temple, pressed forward to force a way 
 through the window. 
 
 "Get off of the flower-bed," said Ludlow, drop- 
 ping the muzzle of his gun on the sill. " You're 
 tramping down my wife's flowers." 
 
 " It's your nosegays of Mormons we're after hav- 
 ing, Ludlow. We seen them shlipping in here !" 
 
 " It's shame to you, Ludlow, and your own da- 
 cent wife that hard to come at, by raison of King 
 Strang !" 
 
 "Augh! thim bloomers! — they do be makin' me 
 sthummick sick !" 
 
 " What hurts you worst," said Ludlow, " is the 
 price you had to pay the Mormons for lish bar- 
 rels." 
 
 181 
 
BEAVER LIOIITS 
 
 The mob groaned and hooted. " Wull ye give 
 us out the divil forninst there, or wull ye take a 
 broadside tlirough the windy ?" 
 
 " I haven't anv devil in the house." 
 
 " It's Jim Baker, be the powers. He w^or seen, 
 and his women." 
 
 " Jim J>aker is here. But he's leaving the island 
 at once with the women." 
 
 " He'll not lave it alive." 
 
 "You, Pat Corrigan," said Ludlow, pointing his 
 linger at the torch-bearer, " do you remember the 
 morning you and your mate rowed in to the light- 
 house half-frozen and starved and I fed and warmed 
 you ?" 
 
 "Dolmoindit? I do !" 
 
 " Did I let the Mormons take you then ?" 
 
 " No, bedad." 
 
 " When King Strang's constables came galloping 
 down here to arrest you, didn't I run in water to 
 my waist to push you off in your boat V 
 
 " You did, bedad !" 
 
 *' I didn't give you up to them, and I won't give 
 this family up to you. They're not doing you any 
 harm. Let them peaceably leave Beaver.'' 
 
 " But the two wives of him," argued Pat Cor- 
 rigan. 
 
 "How many wives and children have you f 
 
 "Is it 'how many wives,' saj^s the haythen ! 
 "Wan wife, by the powers; and tin childer." 
 
 " Haven't you about as large a family as you can 
 
 take care of ?" 
 
 133 
 
BP]AVEK LIGHTS 
 
 " Be<^obs, T havG." 
 
 "Do you want to take in Jim Baker's Mormon 
 wife and provide for her? Somebody has to. If 
 you won't let him do it, perliaps you'll do it your- 
 self." 
 
 " No, bedad !" 
 
 "Well, then, you'd better go about your business 
 and let him alone. I don't see that we have to 
 meddle with these things. Do you'i" 
 
 The crowd moved uneasily and laughed, good- 
 naturedly owning to being plucked of its cause 
 and arrested in the very act of returning evil for 
 good. 
 
 "I tould you Ludlow was the foine man," said 
 the torch -bearer to his confederates. 
 
 " There's no harm in you boys," pursued the fine 
 man. " You're not making a war on women." 
 
 " We're not. Thrue for you." 
 
 " If 3^ou feel like having a wake over the Mor- 
 mons, why don't vou get more torches and make a 
 ])rocession down the Galilee road ? You've done 
 about all you can on Mount Pisgah." 
 
 As they began to trail away at this suggestion 
 and to hail him with pai'ting shouts, Ludlow shut 
 the window and laughed in the dark room. 
 
 " I'd like to start them chasing the fox around all 
 the five lakes on Beaver. But they may change 
 their minds before they reach the sand-hills. We'd 
 better load the boat right ofif, Jim." 
 
 In the hurrying Rosanne came down-stairs and 
 found Elizabeth waiting at the foot. They could 
 
 133 
 
BEAVER LIGHTS 
 
 see each other only by starliglit. They were alone, 
 for tlie others had gone out to the boat. 
 
 " Are you williug for me to go, Rosanne?" spoke 
 Elizabeth. Her sweet voice was of a low pitch, 
 unhurried and steady. " James says he'll build me 
 a little house in ^''our yard." 
 
 " Oh, Elizabeth !" 
 
 Rosanne did not cry, "I cannot hate you !" but 
 she threw herself into the arms of the larirer, more 
 patient woman whom she saw no longer as a rival, 
 and who would cherish her children. Elizabeth 
 kissed her husband's wife as a little sister. 
 
 The lights on Beaver, sinking to duller redness, 
 shone behind Elizabeth like the lires of the stake as 
 she and Cecilia Avalked after the others to the boat. 
 Cecilia wondered if her spirit rose against the in- 
 dignities of her position as an undesired wife, whose 
 legal rights were not even recognized by the society 
 into which she would be forced. The world was 
 not open to her as to a man. In that day it would 
 have stoned her if she ventured too far from some 
 protected fireside. Fierce envy of squaws who 
 could tramp winter snows and were not despised 
 for their brief marriages may have flashed through 
 Elizabeth like the little self-protecting blaze a man 
 lighted around his own cabin when the prairie was 
 on lire. Why in all the swarming centuries of 
 human experience had the lot of a creature with 
 such genius for loving been cast where she was 
 utterly thrown away ? 
 
 Solitary and carrying her passion a hidden coal 
 
 134 
 
BEAVER LIGHTS 
 
 she walked in the footsteps of 11111^3^8 behind the 
 piiir of reunited lovers. 
 
 "Take care, Kosaniie. Don't stumble, darling!" 
 said the man to whom Elizabeth had been married 
 by a law she respected until a higlier law unhus- 
 banded her. 
 
 Cecilia noted the passionate clutch of her hand 
 and its withdrawal without touching him as he 
 lurched over a rock. 
 
 lie put his wife tenderly in the boat and then 
 turned with kind formalit}' to Elizabeth ; but Lud- 
 low had helped her. 
 
 "Well, bon voyage," said the lighthouse-keeper. 
 " Mind you run up the lantern on the mast as soon 
 as you get aboard. I don't think there'll be any 
 chase. The Irish have freed their minds." 
 
 " I'll send your fishing boat back as soon as I can, 
 Ludlow." 
 
 "Turn it over to father; he'll see to it. Give 
 him news of us and our love to all the folks. He 
 will be anxious to know the truth about Beaver." 
 
 " Good-bye, Elizabeth and Rosanne !" 
 
 "Good-bye, Cecilia!" 
 
 A grinding on pebbles, then the thump of ad- 
 justed oars and the rush of water on each side of a 
 boat's course, marked the fugitives' progress tow- 
 ards the anchored smack. 
 
 Suspended on starlit waters as if in eternity, and 
 watching the smoke of her past go up from a looted 
 island, Elizabeth had the sense of a great company 
 
 around her. The uninstructed girl from the little 
 
 135 
 
BEAVER LIGHTS 
 
 kingdom of Beaver divined a worldful of souls wait- 
 ing and loving in hopeless silence and marching re- 
 sistlessly as the stars to their reward. For there is 
 a development like the unfolding of a god for those 
 who suffer in strength and overcome. 
 
A BRITISH ISLANDER* 
 
 WELL, I v:ish you could have been here 
 in Mrs. Gunning's day. She was the 
 oddest woman on Mackinac. Not that 
 she exerted herself to attract attention. But she was 
 such a character, and her manners were so astonish- 
 ing, that she furnished perennial entertainment to 
 the few families of us constituting island society. 
 
 She was an English woman, born in South Af- 
 rica, and married to an American army surgeon, 
 and had lived over a large part of the world before 
 coming to this fort. She had no children. But her 
 sister had married Dr. Gunning's brother. And 
 the good-for-nothing pair set out to follow the 
 English drum-beat around the world, and left a child 
 for the two more responsible ones to rear. Juliana 
 Gunning was so deaf she could not hear thunder. 
 But she was quits with nature, for all that; a won- 
 derfully alluring kind of girl, with big brown eyes 
 that were better than ears, and that could catch 
 the meaning of moving lips. It seemed to strangers 
 
 * This story is set down exactly as it was told by the Island 
 Chronicler. 
 
 187 
 
A BRITISH ISLANDER 
 
 that she merely evaded conversation ; for she had a 
 sweet voice, a little drawling, and was witty when 
 she wanted to speak. Juliana couldn't step out of 
 the surgeon's quarters to walk across the parade- 
 ground without making every soldier in the fort 
 conscious of her. She was well- shaped and tall, 
 and a slight pitting of the skin oidy enhanced the 
 charm of her large features. She used to dress an- 
 like anybody else, in foreign things that her aunt 
 gave her, and was alwaj*^ carrying different kinds 
 of thin scarfs to throw over her face and tantalize 
 the men. 
 
 Everybody knew that Captain Markley would 
 marry her if he could. But along comes Dr. Mc- 
 Curdy, a wealthy widower from the East, and 
 nothing will do but he must hang about Mack- 
 inac week after week, pretending to need the climate 
 — and he weighing nearly two hundred — to court 
 Juliana Gunning. The lieutenant's wife said of 
 Juliana that she would flirt with a half-breed if 
 nothing better offered. But the lieutenant's wife 
 was a homely, jealous little thing, and could never 
 have had all the men hanging after her. And if 
 she had had the chance she mio:ht have been as aff- 
 gravati ng about making up her mind between two 
 as Juliana was. 
 
 "We used to think the girl very good-natured. 
 But those three people made a queer family. Dr. 
 Gunning was the remnant of a magnificent man, 
 and he always had a courtly air. lie paid little 
 attention to the small affairs of life, and rated 
 
 138 
 
A BRITISH ISLANDER 
 
 moiie}'' as nothing-. Dr. Gnnniiig had liis peculiar- 
 ities; but I am not teUing you about liim. lie 
 was a kind man, and would cross the strait in any 
 weather to attend a sick half-breed or any otlier 
 ailing creature, who probably never paid him a 
 cent. lie was fond of the island, and quite satis- 
 fied to spend his life here. 
 
 The day I am telling you about, Mrs. Gunning 
 had driven with me into the village to make some 
 calls. She was very punctilious about calling upon 
 strangers. If she intended to recognize a new- 
 comer she called at once. We drove around to 
 the rear of the fort and entered at the back sally- 
 port, where carriages always enter; but instead of 
 letting me put her down at the surgeon's quarters, 
 she ordered the driver to stop in the middle of the 
 parade-ground. Then she got out and, with never 
 a word, marched down the steps to Captain Markley, 
 where he was leaning against the front sally-port, 
 looking below into the town. I didn't know what 
 to do, so I sat and waited. It was the loveliest 
 autumn morning you ever saw. I remember the 
 beeches and oaks and maples were spread out like 
 banners to the verv height of the island, all crim- 
 son and yellow sj)lashes in the midst of evergreens. 
 There had been an awful stoi'm the night before, 
 and you could see down the sallyport how drenched 
 the fort garden was at the foot of the hill. 
 
 Captain Markley had a fearfully depressed look. 
 lie was so down in the mouth that the sentinels 
 noticed it. I saw the one in front of the western 
 
A BRITISH ISLANDER 
 
 block-house stick his tongue in his clieek and wink 
 at one pacing below. We heard afterwards that 
 Captain Markley had been out alone to inspect 
 target -ranges in the pine woods, and almost ran 
 against Juliana Gunning and Dr. AlcCurdy sitting 
 on a log. Before he could get out of the wa}^ he 
 overheard the loudest proposal ever made on Mack- 
 inac. It used to be told about in mess, though 
 how it got out Captain Markley said he did not 
 know, unless they heard it at the fort. 
 
 " I have brought you out here," the doctor 
 shouted to Juliana, as loud as a cow lowing, "to 
 tell you that I love you! I want you to be my 
 wife!" 
 
 She behaved as if she didn't hear — I think that 
 minx often had fun with her deafness — and inclined 
 her head to one side. 
 
 So he said it all over again. 
 
 " I have brought you to this secluded spot to tell 
 you that I love you! I want you to be my wife!" 
 
 It was like a steamer bellowing on the strait. 
 Then Juliana threw her scarf over her face, and 
 Captain Markley broke away through the bushes. 
 
 Mrs. Gunning never said a word to me about 
 either of the suitors. It wasn't because she didn't 
 talk, for she was a great talker. We had to post- 
 pone a card-party one evening, on account of the 
 continuous flow of Mrs. Gunning's conversation, 
 which never ceased until it was time for refresh- 
 ments, there being not a moment's pause for the 
 
 tables to be set out. 
 
 140 
 
-^t^'- .-■ - 
 
 I WAS STAHTLED TO SF-.K HKU lUSir AT TIIK CAPTAIN 
 
A BRITISH ISLANDER 
 
 I was startled to see her rush down at Captain 
 Markle}^ brandishing her parasol as if she were 
 going to knock him down. I thought if she had 
 any preference it would be for an army man; for 
 you know an army woman's contempt of civilian 
 money and position. Array women continually 
 want to be moving on; and they hate bothering 
 with household stuff, such as we prize. 
 
 Captain Markley did look poor-spirited, drooping 
 against the sally-port, for a man who in his uniform 
 was the most conspicuous figure to Mackinac girls 
 in a ball-room. Maybe if he had been courting 
 anything but a statue he might have made a better 
 figure at it. Juliana was worse than a statue, 
 though; for she could float through a thousand 
 graceful poses, and drive a man crazy with her eyes. 
 He wasn't the lover to go out in the woods and 
 shoot a proposal as loud as a cannon at a girl; and 
 it seems he couldn't get any satisfaction from hei' 
 by writing notes. 
 
 Mrs. Gunning was drawing off her gloves as she 
 marched at him with her parasol, and I remember 
 how her emeralds and diamonds flashed in the sun 
 — okl heirlooms. I never saw another woman who 
 had so many precious stones. She was tall, with 
 that robust English quality that sometimes goes 
 with slenderness. She and Juliana were not a bit 
 alike. When she walked, her feet came down pat. 
 I pitied Captain Markley. By leaning over the 
 carriage I could see him give a start as Mrs. Gun- 
 ning pounced at him. - -, 
 
 141 
 
A BRITISH ISLANDER 
 
 " It's a fine day after the. storm, Captain Mark- 
 ley," says she; and he lifted his cap and said it was. 
 
 Then slie made a rush that I thought would drive 
 liim down the cliff, and whirled her parasol around 
 his head like sword -pla}', talking about the havoc 
 of the storm. She ripi)led him from head to foot 
 and poked at his eyes, and jabbed him, to show how 
 lightning struck the rocks. Captain Markley all the 
 time moving back and dodging; and to save my 
 life I couldn't help laughing, though the sentinels 
 above him saw it. They were i)retty well used to 
 her, and rolled their quids in their cheeks, and 
 winked at one another. 
 
 When she had all but thrown him down-hill, she 
 stuck the ferrule right under his nose and shook it, 
 and says she: " Yet it is now as fine a day as if no 
 such convulsion had ever threatened the island. It 
 is often so in this world." 
 
 He couldn't deny that, miserable as he looked. 
 And I thought she would let him alone and come 
 and say good-da}'^ to me. But no, indeed! She 
 took h'm b}"" the arm. Soldiers off duty were 
 lounging on the benches, and Captain Markley 
 wouldn't let them see him haled like a [)ris(mer. 
 He marched square -shouldered and erect; and Mrs. 
 Gunning sa3's to me ns they reached the carriage : 
 
 "The cnptain will help you down if you will 
 come with us. I am going to show him my Shang- 
 hai rooster," 
 
 I thanked her, and gladly let him help me down. 
 I wasn't going to desert the poor fellow when Mrs. 
 
 143 
 
A BRITISH ISLANDER 
 
 Gunning was dealing with him; and, besides, 1 
 wanted to see tliat rooster myself. AVe heard such 
 stories of the way she kept her chickens and labored 
 over all the domestic animals she gathered around 
 herself at the fort. 
 
 By ascending a steep bank on which the western 
 block- house stands, you know you can look down 
 into the drill -ground — that wide meadow behind 
 the fort, with quarters at the back. Mrs. Gunning 
 had an enclosure built outside the wall for her 
 chickens; and there they were, walking about, 
 scratching the ground, and diverting themselves as 
 well as they could in their clothes. She had a shed 
 at one end of the enclosure, and all the hens, walk- 
 ing about or sitting on nests, wore hoods! Holes 
 were made for their eyes but none for their beaks, 
 and the eyelets seemed tc magnify so that they 
 looked wrathy as they stretched their necks and 
 quavered in those bags. Captain Markley and I 
 both burst out laughing, but Mrs. Gunning explained 
 it all seriouslv. 
 
 " They eat their eggs," says she ; " so I tie hoods 
 on them until I have collected the eggs for the day." 
 
 I remember some w^ere clawing their head-gear, 
 trying alternate feet, and two determined hens 
 were trying to peck each other free. But they 
 were generally resigned, and we might have grown 
 so after the first minute, if it hadn't been for the 
 rooster. 
 
 Captain Markley roared, and I leaned against 
 the lower part of the block-house and held my 
 
 143 
 
A BRITISH ISLANDER 
 
 sides. That long-logged, awkward, high-stepping 
 Sluingliai cock was dressed like a man in a suit of 
 clothes — all but a hat. His coat-sleeves extended 
 over his wings, and when lie fhipped thein to crow, 
 and stuck his claws out of his trousers-legs, I wept 
 tears on my handkerchief. Mrs. Gunning talked 
 straight ahead without ]mying any attention to 
 our laughter. If it ever had been funny to her it 
 had ceased to be so. 8he had not brought Ca})tain 
 JVIarkley there to amuse him. 
 
 " Look at that Shanghai rooster now," says she. 
 "I brought him up from the South. I put him 
 among the hens and they picked all his feathers 
 off. He was as bare, captain, as j^our hand. He 
 was literally hen-pecked. First one would step up 
 to him and pull out a feather ; then another ; and 
 he, poor fool, did nothing but cower against the 
 fence. It never seemed to enter his brain-pan he 
 could put a stop to the torture. There he was, 
 without a feather to cover himself with, and the 
 cool autumn nights coming on. So I took some 
 gray cloth and made him these clothes. He would 
 have been picked to the bone if I hadn't. But 
 they put spunk into him. That Shanghai rooster 
 has found out he has to assert himself, captain, and 
 he does assert himself." 
 
 I saw Captain Markley turn red, and I knew he 
 wished the sentinel wasn't standing guard a few 
 feet away in front of that block-house. 
 
 She might have let him alone after she had given 
 him that thrust, and gone on to her house, and said 
 
 .144 
 
t-'- ; 
 
A liKlTlSlJ ISLANDER 
 
 good-bye in the usual way. But just as he w is help- 
 inf^ me down itha])pened that Juliana and Dr. Mc- 
 Curdy appeared through the rear sally-port, which 
 they must liave reached by skirting the wall instead 
 of crossing the drill-field. As soon as Mrs. Gunning 
 saw them she stiffened, and clubbed her umbrella 
 at Captain Markley again. He couldn't get away, 
 so he stood his ground. 
 
 " See that creature begin to curvet and roll her 
 eyes!" says Mrs. Gunning. " If the parade-ground 
 were full of men I think she would prance over the 
 parapet. At my age she may have some sense and 
 feeing. But I would be glad to see her in the 
 hands of a man who knew how to assert himself." 
 
 " May I ask," says Captain Markley, " what you 
 mean by a man's asserting himself, Mrs. Giuining?" 
 
 She made such a pounce at him with the parasol 
 that her waist began to rip in the back. 
 
 " My dear boy, I am a full-blooded Briton, and 
 Juliana is what you may call an English half-breed. 
 In the bottom of our hearts we have a hankering 
 for monarchy. The lion, who permits nobody else 
 to poach on his preserves, is our symbol. While 
 the vexatious child and I are not at all alike in 
 other things, I know she admires as much as I do 
 a man who asserts himself." 
 
 Though it was said Juliana Gunning could not 
 hear thunder, she generallj'' understood her aunt's 
 voice, and could tell when she was being talked about. 
 She came straight to her own rescue, as you might 
 say, and Dr. McCurdy, poor man, was very polite, but 
 K 145 
 
A BRITISH ISLANDER 
 
 not cheerful. If we bad known tlien what he had 
 been ^^elling in the woods, we should have under- 
 stood better why Captain Markley seemed to pluck 
 up and strut at the sight of him. 
 
 I think Mrs. Gunning determined to finish the 
 business that very hour. She met Dr. McCurdy 
 with all the sweetness she could put into her man- 
 ner just before she intended to pounce the hardest. 
 
 " I have been showing the captain my chickens," 
 she says, " and now I want to shov/ you my cows." 
 
 Dr. McCurdv thanked her, and said he would be 
 delighted to see the cows, but he stuck to Juliana 
 like a shadow. Maybe he expected the cows would 
 give him a further excuse for being with her. But 
 Mrs. Gunning cut him off there, .he gave her 
 keys to her niece, and says she : 
 
 " Go in the house, my dear, and set out the de- 
 canter and glasses, and give Captain Markley a 
 glass of wine to keep him until we come back. I 
 want to tell him something more about that 
 Shanghai rooster." 
 
 Juliana understood, and took the keys, and rolled 
 her eyes tantalizingly at Dr. McCurdy The poor 
 fellow made a stand, and said the cows would do 
 some other time, and mightn't he beg for a glass of 
 wine too, after his walk? 
 
 " Certainl}^, doctor, certainly," says Mrs. Gun- 
 ning, leading the way to the front sally-port. " We 
 expect you to take a glass with us. But while Ju- 
 liana sets out the decanter, let us look at the cows." 
 
 She hadn't mentioned me, but I didn't ?are for 
 
 146 
 
A BRITISH ISLANDER 
 
 that, knowing Mrs. Gunning as I did. T should 
 have followed if she hadn't beckoned to me, for I 
 was as determined to see the affair through as she 
 vas to finish it. 
 
 We had to go down that long ])ath from the 
 front sally-port to the street, and then turn into 
 the field at the foot of tlie hill, where the fort 
 stables are. Mrs. Gunning talked all the time 
 about cattle, flourishing her parasol and flashing 
 her diamonds and emeralds in the sun, and telling 
 Dr. McCurdy she had intended to ask his opinion 
 about them ever since his arrival on the island. 
 He answered yes, and no, and seemed to be think- 
 ing of anythinfi^ but cattle. 
 
 Mackinac cows tinkled their bells in every thick- 
 et. I^ut j\[rs. Gunning's pets were brought in 
 morning and afternoon to clean, well-lighted stalls. 
 There the; stood in a row, sleek as if they had 
 been curried — and I have heard that she did curry 
 them herself — all switching natural tails except 
 one. And, as sure as you live, tlit^t cow had a false 
 tail that Mrs. Gunning had made for her ! 
 
 She took hold of it and showed it to us. It did 
 not seem very funny to Dr. McCurdy, but he had 
 to listen to what she said. 
 
 "Spotty was a fine cow, but by some accident 
 she had lost her tail, and I got her cheaper on that 
 account," says Mrs. Gunning. " You don't know 
 how distressing it was to see her switching a 
 stump. So I made her a tail of whalebone and In- 
 dia-rubber and yarn. I knit it myself." 
 
 147 
 
A BRITISJI ISLANDER 
 
 The poor fellow looked up at the fort and said : 
 " Yes. It is very interesting, Mrs. Gunning." 
 
 " I am aware," says she, " that the expedient 
 was never hit upon before. But Spott3''s brush is 
 a great success. It used to make me unhappy to 
 think of leaving this post. All the other cows 
 might iind good liomes with new owners; but 
 who would care for Spotty^ Since I have sup- 
 plied her deficiency, however, and know that the 
 supply can constantly be renewed, my mind is easy 
 about her. If you ever have to knit a cow's 
 tail, doctor, remember the foundations are whale- 
 bone and India-rubber'! and I would advise vou 
 to use the coarsest yarn you can find for the 
 brush.'" 
 
 " I will, Mrs. Gunning," he says, like a man who 
 wanted to lie down in the straw and die. And I 
 couldn't laugh and relieve myself, because it was 
 like lauffhin": at him. 
 
 " Now that shows," says Mrs. Gunning, and she 
 pounced at him and shook her parasol in his face 
 so vigorously that she ripped in the back the same 
 as a chrysalis, " how easy it is to remedy a seem- 
 ingly incurable injur/." 
 
 If he didn't understand her then, he did after- 
 wards. But he looked as if he couldn't endure it 
 any longer, and made for the door. 
 
 " Stop, Dr. McCurdy," says she. " You haven't 
 heard these cows' pedigrees." 
 
 lie stopped, and said : " How long are the pedi- 
 grees ?" 
 
 148 
 
A BRITISH ISLANDER 
 
 " Here are four generations," says Mrs. Gunning — 
 "•'grandmother, mother, daughter, and grandehikl." 
 And on she went, tracing their lineage through 
 blooded stock for more than half an hour. She 
 was enthusiastic, too, and got between the doctor 
 and the door, and emphasized all her points with 
 tlie parasol. Her back kept ripping until I ought 
 to have told her, but I knew the man was too mad 
 to look at her, and she was so ha})py herself, I said, 
 " I will let her alone." 
 
 I had forgotten all about my half-breed driver, 
 sitting on the parade-ground in the waiting car- 
 riage. But he was enjoying himself too, vrhen we 
 climbed to the fort again, with a soldier lounging 
 on the front wheel. 
 
 AVell, as soon as I entered the little parlor that 
 Mrs. Gunnino: called her drawing-room — ornament- 
 ed with the movable knickknacks that an army 
 woman carries around with her, you know — I saw 
 that Captain IVfarkley had asserted himself. If he 
 hadn't asserted himself on that occasion, I do be- 
 lieve Mrs,, Gunning would have been done with him 
 forever. I never saw a man so anxious to show 
 that he was accepted. Of course he couldn't an- 
 nounce the engagement until it had been sanc- 
 tioned by the girl's foster-parents. But he put Juli- 
 ana through the engaged drill like a veteran, and 
 she was wonderfull}'- meek. 
 
 I suppose one British woman knows another bet- 
 ter than an American can. But I felt sorry for 
 Dr. McCurdy when he saw the state of things and 
 
 149 
 
A BRITISH ISLANDER 
 
 took his leave, and Mrs. Gunning rubbed his defeat 
 on the raw. 
 
 " Ah, my dear friend," saj^s she, shaking his 
 liand, " we see that buds will match with buds. I 
 could never find it in my heart to wed a bud to a 
 full-blown rose." 
 
 I don't doubt that the full-blown rose, as he went 
 down the fort hill, cursed Mrs. Gunning's cow's tail 
 and all her cows' pedigrees. But she looked as 
 serene as if he had pledged the young couple's 
 health (instead of going off and leaving his wine 
 half tasted), and took me to see her chickens' cup- 
 board. 
 
 There were shelves with rows of cans and bot- 
 tles, each can or bottle labelled "Molly," or "Lucy," 
 or " Speckle," and so on. 
 
 " 1 have discovered," Mrs. Gunning says to me, 
 " that one hen's food may be another hen's poison, 
 so I mix and prepare for each fowl what that fowl 
 seems to need. For instance, Lucy can bear more 
 meal than Speckie, and the Shanghai cock had to 
 be strongly encouraged. Though it sometimes 
 happens," says she, casting her eye back towards 
 the drawing-room, '• that such a fellow gets pam- 
 pered, and has to have his diet reduced and his 
 spirit cooled down again." 
 
THE CURSED PATOIS 
 
 AS his boat shot to the camp dock of beach 
 /\ stones, the camper thought he heard a 
 ^ *- child's voice behind the screen of brush. 
 He leaped out and drew the boat to its landing 
 upon a cross-piece held by two uprights in the 
 water, and ascended the steep path worn in leaf 
 mould. 
 
 There was not only a child, there was a woman 
 also in the camp. And Frank Puttany, his Ger- 
 man feet planted outward in a line, his smiling 
 dark face unctuous with hospitality towards creat- 
 ures whom he had evidently introduced, in foolish 
 helplessness gave his partner the usual greeting : 
 
 "Veil, Prowny." 
 
 " Hello, Puttany. Visitors ?" 
 
 Brown pulled off his cap to the woman. She 
 was pretty, with eyes like a deer's, with white 
 teeth showing between her parted scarlet lips, and 
 much curling hair pinned up and blowing over her 
 ears. She had the rich tint of a quarter- breed, 
 lightened in her case by a constant suffusion which 
 gave her steady color. She was dressed in a mixt- 
 ure of patches, but all were fitted to her perfect 
 
 151 
 
THE CURSED PATOIS 
 
 shape with a Parisian elegance sensed even by 
 backwoodsmen. Pressed against iier knee stood 
 the dirtiest and chubbiest four-j^ear-old child on the 
 borders of Erevoort Lake — perhaps the dirtiest on 
 the north shore of Michigan. The Indian mixed 
 ^vith his French had been improved on by the sun 
 until he was of a brick redness and hardness of 
 flesh ; a rosy-meated thing, like a good muskalonge. 
 Prown suddenly remembered the pair. They were 
 Joe La France's wife and child. Joe La France 
 was dead. Puttany had recently told him that Joe 
 La France left a widow^ and a baby without shelter, 
 and without relations nearer than Canada. 
 
 After greeting Brown the guest resumed her seat 
 on one of the camp-chairs, a box worn smooth by * 
 much use, having a slit cut in the top through 
 which the hand could be thrust to lift it. 
 
 The camp, in a small clearing, consisted of two 
 tents, both of the wedge-shaped kind. The sleep- 
 ing-tent was nearly filled by the bed it contained; 
 and this, lifted a few inches above the ground on 
 pole supports, was of browse or brush and straw, 
 covered with blankets. A square canopy of mos- 
 quito-netting protected it. The cooking-tent had a 
 foundation of logs and a canvas top. The floor was 
 of pure white sand. Boxes liive lockers were stored 
 under the eaves to hold food, and in one corner a 
 cylindrical camp-stove with an oven thrust its pipe , 
 through a tinned hole in the roof. Plenty of iron 
 skillets, kettles, and pans hung above the lockers on 
 pegs in the logs; and the camp dinner service of 
 
 153 
 
THE CUKSKD PATOIS 
 
 white ware, black-handled knives and forks, and 
 metal spoons, neatly washed, stood on a table. 
 Jess, the Scotch collie, who was always left to 
 guard the tents in their owners' absence, sat at her 
 usual post within the door; and she and Brown ex- 
 changed repressed growls at the strangers. Jess, 
 being freed from her chain, trotted at his heels 
 when he went back to the beach to clean iish for 
 supper. She sat and watched his deft and work- 
 hardened hands as he dipped and washed and drew 
 and scaled his spoil. He was a clean-skinned, blue- 
 eyed Canadian Irishman, well made and sinewy, 
 bright and open of countenance. His blond hair 
 clung in almost flaxen tendrils to his warm fore- 
 head. No ill-nature was visible about him, yet he 
 turned like a man in fierce self-defence on his part- 
 ner, who followed Jess and stood also watching 
 him. 
 
 *' Puttany, you fool! what have you brought 
 these cursed patois into camp for?" 
 
 " Joe La France vas my old pardner," softly 
 pleaded the German. 
 
 " Damn you, man, we can't start an orphan-asy- 
 lum and \vidovvs' home ! We'll get a bad name at 
 the hotels. The real good people won't have us for 
 guides," 
 
 " She told me in Allanville she had no place to 
 stay. She did not know what to do. At the old 
 voman's, where Joe put her, they have need of her 
 bed. The old voman is too poor to keep her any 
 
 more." 
 
 153 
 
TUE CURSED PATOIS 
 
 " I'd ha,ve done just what you did ; that's what 
 makes me so mad. How long is she going to 
 stay V 
 
 " I don't know," slieepishly responded his part- 
 ner. 
 
 " A Dutchman ought to have more sense than to 
 load up with a lot of cursed patois. Nothing but 
 French and Indian ! AVe'll Jaave to put the precious 
 dears in the sleei)ing-tent, and bunk down ourselves 
 with blankets in the other. Did 3'ou air the blank- 
 ets good this morning, Frank ?" 
 
 " They vos veil aired." 
 
 "You're a soft mark, Frank! One of us will 
 have to marry Joe La France's widow — that's what 
 it will come to!" Brown slapped the water in vio- 
 lent disgust, but Puttany blushed a dark and modest 
 red. 
 
 Men of their class rarely have vision or any kind 
 of foresight. They live in the present and plan no 
 farther than their horizon, being, like children, over- 
 powered by visible things. But the Irish Canadian 
 had lived many lives as lake sailor and lumberman, 
 and he had a shrewd eye and quick humor. It was 
 he who had devised the conveniences of the camp, 
 and who delicately and skilfully prepared the meals 
 so that the two fared like epicures ; while Puttany 
 did the scullery-work, and was superior only at deer- 
 stalking. 
 
 The perfume of coffee presently sifted abroad, 
 and the table was brought out and set under the 
 
 evening sky. Lockers gave up th^ir store of bread 
 
 154 
 
THE CURSED I'ATOIS 
 
 and pastry made by the capable hands of the camp 
 liousokeepor. The woman, their <^uest, sat watch- 
 ing him move from cook-tent to table, and Puttany 
 lounged on the dog-kennel, whittling a stick. 
 
 " Frank," said his partner, with sudden authority, 
 " you take the kid down to the water and scrub 
 him." 
 
 "All over?" whispered Puttany, in confusion. 
 
 " No — just his hands and top, Supper is ready 
 to put on." 
 
 The docile mother heard her child veiling and 
 blubbering under generous douches while nurse's 
 duty was performed by one of her entertainers, and 
 she smiled in proof that her faith was grounded on 
 their ri<j:l<teousness. She Avas indeed a mere girl. 
 Iler short scarlet upper lip showed her teeth with 
 pi(juant innocence. As much a creature of the 
 woods as a doe, her lot had been that primitive 
 struggle which knows nothing about the amenities 
 and proprieties of civilization. This Brown could 
 clearly see, and he addressed her with the same pro- 
 tecting patronage he would have used with the 
 child. 
 
 " What's 3''our kid's name ?" 
 
 " Gregoire, but he call himself Gougou. Me, I 
 am Franyoise La France." 
 
 " Yes, I know that. You have had a hard time 
 since Joe died." 
 
 "I been anxion " — she clasped her hands and 
 looked pleadingly at him — " I been very anxion!" 
 
 " Well, you're all right now." 
 
 155 
 
THE CURSED PATOIS 
 
 " Yon let me do de mend' ? I can sew. I use' 
 learn to sew when I have t'inf^ to sew on." 
 
 " JorusaleiTi ! look at them shii'ts on the line ! 
 AVe have more clothes to sew on tlian any dude at 
 the hotels. And if that isn't enough, I'll make 
 Puttany strip and stay in the brush while you do 
 his clothes." 
 
 Franyoise widened her smile. 
 
 "Pve been thinking we'll have to build you a 
 house right over there." Her entertainer indicated 
 the shore behind her. 
 
 " Oppos' ?" exclaimed Franyoise, turning with 
 pleased interest. Even in her husband's lifetime 
 little thought had ever been taken for her. 
 
 " Yes, directly opposite. We cin fix it up snug 
 like our winter camp at the other end of the lake." 
 
 "Have you two camp?" 
 
 " Yes — a winter camp and a summer camp. But 
 we have stayed comfortably here in the cook-tent 
 until the thermometer went fourteen degrees below 
 zero. We'll sleep in it till we get your house done, 
 and you can take the tent. If there are no parties 
 wanting guides, we might as well begin it in the 
 morning." 
 
 " But," faltered Franyoise, " af terw'iles when de 
 ice is t'ick, and you go to de hudder camp — " 
 
 " Oh, we'll take care of you," he promised. " Y^ou 
 and Gougou will go with us. We couldn't leave 
 you on this side." 
 
 " In de dark nights," shuddered Franyoise. 
 
 "You needn't be afraid, any time. When we 
 
 156 
 
THE cuksp:d patois 
 
 are off during the day we always leave Jess and 
 Jim to guard the camp. Jess is a Scotch collie and 
 Jim is a blood -hound. lie's there in the kennel. 
 Neither man nor varmint would have any chance 
 with them." 
 
 "I been use' to live alone when my husban' is 
 away, M'sieu' Brownee. I not 'fraid like you t'ink. 
 Lut if Gougou be cold and hongry." 
 
 "Now that's enough," said Brown, with gentle 
 severity. "Gougou will never be cold and hungry 
 again while there's a stick of wood to be cut on the 
 shores of this lake, or any game to bag, or a 'lunge 
 to spear through the ice. We get about two days' 
 lumbering a week down by St. Ignace. No use to 
 work more than two days a week," he explained, 
 jocosely. "That gives us enough to live on; and 
 everybody around here owes us from fifty to a 
 hundred dollars back pay for Avork, anyhow. I've 
 bought this ground, twenty acres of it, and another 
 year I'm going to turn it into a garden." 
 
 "Oh, a garden, M'sieu' Brownee! Me, I love 
 some garden ! I plant honion once, salade also." 
 
 " But I want to get my fences built before I put 
 in improvements. You know what the silver rule 
 is, don't you?" 
 
 "No, m'sieu'," answered Franyoise, vaguely. 
 She knew little of any rule. 
 
 " The silver rule is different from the golden rule. 
 It's ' Do your neighbors, or your neighbors will do 
 you.' If I don't protect myself, all the loose cattle 
 around Brevoort will graze over me. Every fellow 
 
 157 
 
THE CURSED PATUIS 
 
 for himself. We can't keep the golden rule. We'd 
 never get rich if we did.*' 
 
 " You are rich mans V inteirogated Franyoise, 
 focussing her curiosity on that invisible power of 
 wealth. 
 
 " Millionaires," brazenly claimed the young man, 
 as he put an earthen-wai'c pitcher on the table. 
 "Set there, you thousand-dollar dish! We don't 
 have a yacht on the lake because we prefer small 
 boats, and we go out as guides to have fun with 
 the greenhorns. Tlie cooking at the hotels is good 
 enough for common hunters and lishermen who 
 come here from the cities to spend tlieir money, 
 but it isn't good enough for me. You've come to 
 the right place, you may make j^mr mind easy on 
 that." 
 
 Franyoise smiled because he tohl her to make her 
 mind easy, not because she understood the irony of 
 his poverty. To have secure shelter, and such a 
 table as he spread, and the prowess to achieve 
 continual abundant sustenance from the world, 
 made wealth in her eyes. She was as happy as 
 Gouofou when this strano^e familv, "gathered from 
 three or four nations, sat down to their first meal. 
 
 The sun went low like a scarlet egg, probing the 
 mother-of-pearl lake with a long red line of shadow, 
 until it wasted into grayness and so disappeared. 
 Then home-returning sails became spiritualized, and 
 moved in mist as in a dream — foggy lake and sk}^, 
 as one body, seeming to push in upon the land, 
 
 Fran^oise slept the sleep of a healthy woxiian, 
 
 158 
 
THE CURSED PATOIS 
 
 with her child on her arm, until at dawn the closed 
 flap of the tent yielded to a bounding shape. She 
 opened her startled eyes to see Jim the blood-hound 
 at the foot of the bed, jerking the mosquito-netting, 
 lie growled at the interlopers, not being able in his 
 canine mind to reconcile their presence with his 
 customary duty of waking his masters in that tent. 
 A call and a whistle at the other side of the camp 
 drew him a\vay doubting. But in a day both he 
 and Jess had adopted the new members of the family 
 and walked at Gougou's heels. 
 
 Gougou existed in wonderland. He regarded the 
 men as great and amiable powers, who could do 
 what they pleased with the elements and with the 
 creatures of the earth. They had a fawn, which 
 had followed Brown home along the beach, feeding 
 on leaves from his hand. They had bu'^' it a sylvan 
 home of cedar boughs behind the camp, from which 
 it wandered at will. And though at first shy of 
 Gougou, the pretty thing was soon induced to stand 
 upon its hind feet and dance for bits of cake. His 
 Indian blood vearned towards the fawn : but Me- 
 thuselah, the mighty turtle, was more exciting. 
 Methuselah lived a prisoner in one side of the bait- 
 tank, from wdiich he was lifted by a rope around 
 his tail. He w^as so enormous that it required both 
 Brown and Puttany to carry him up the bank, and 
 as he hung from the pole the sudden projection of 
 his snapping head was a danger. "When he fastened 
 his teeth into a stick, the stick was hopelessly his 
 
 as long as he chose to keep it. He was like an 
 
 159 
 
THE CURSED PATUlS. 
 
 elephant cased in mottled shell, and the serrated 
 ridffe on his tail resembled a row of hufje brown 
 teeth. Methuselah was a many- wrinkled turtle. 
 When he contracted, imbedding head in shoulders 
 and legs in body, revealing all his claws and show- 
 ing wicked little eyes near the point of his nose, 
 his helpless rage stirred all the Indian ; he was the 
 most deliciousl}'^ devilish thing that Gougou had 
 ever seen. 
 
 Then there was the joy of wintergi'een, which 
 both men brought to the child, and he learned to 
 forage for it himself. The fleshy dark green leaves 
 and red berries clustered thicklj^ in the woods. lie 
 and iiis mother went in ^he boat when the day was 
 to be given to bass or pickerel fishing, and he 
 learned great lessons of water-lore from the two 
 men. If they trusted a troll line to his baby hands, 
 he was in a state of beatitude. Ilis object in life 
 was to possess a bear cub, and many a porcupine 
 creeping along the beach he mistook for that desir- 
 able property, untd taught to distinguish quills from 
 fur. Gougou heard, and he believed, that all por- 
 cupines were old lumbermen, who never died, but 
 simply contracted to that shape. He furtively 
 stoned them when he could, reflecting that they 
 were tough, and delighting to see tlie quills fly. 
 
 Franyoise would sit in the camp like a picture of 
 still life, glowing and silent at her appointed labor. 
 She sewed for all of them, looking womanly and 
 unhurried, with a pink-veined moccasin-flower in 
 her hair ; while Brown, cooking and baking, rushed 
 
 160 
 
THE CURSED PATOIS 
 
 from tent to wood-pile, his sleeves turned back from 
 his white, muscular arms. He lived more intensely 
 than any other member of the sylvan household. 
 His blue eyes shone, and his face was vivid as he 
 talked to her. He was a common man, blunted in 
 the finer nature by a life of hardship, yet his shrewd 
 spirit seized on much that less facile people like 
 Puttany learned slowly or not at all 
 
 Puttany and the child were often together in one 
 long play, broken only by the man's periods of 
 labor. They basked in a boat near rushes, waiting 
 for pickerel to strike, or waded a bog to a trout 
 stream at the other end of the lake, hid in a forest 
 full of windfalls and hoary moss and tropical 
 growths of brake and fern. Gougouhadnew strong 
 clothes and buckskin shoes. For the patois had 
 not been a week in camp before Brown went to St. 
 Ignace and brought back denim and white and 
 black calico, which he presented to Fran9oise. 
 
 " She ought to have a kind of second mourning," 
 he explained to Puttany, who received his word on 
 any matter as law. " Joe La France wasn't worth 
 wearing first mourning for, but second mourning is 
 decent for her, and it won't show in the camp like 
 bright colors would." 
 
 The world of city-maddened people who swarmed 
 to this lake for their annual immersion in nature 
 did not often intrude on the camp. Yet the fact of 
 a woman's presence there could not be concealed, 
 and Puttany was disciplined to say to strangers, 
 " Dot vas my sister and her little poy." 
 L 161 
 
THE CURSED PATOIS 
 
 A tiny cabin was built for Fran^oise, with the 
 hixuries of a puncheon floor and one glazed win- 
 dow. Siie inhabited it in primitive gladness, as a 
 child adorns a play-house, and was careful to keep 
 it in that trim, military state which Brown de- 
 manded. Fran^oise had a regard for M'sieu' Put- 
 tanee, who was neat and ladylike in all his doin<,''s, 
 and smiled amiably at her over her boy's head ; but 
 her veneration of M'sieu' Brownee extended beyond 
 the reach of humor. If he had been a priest he 
 could have had no more authority. She used to 
 watch him secretly from her window at dawn, as he 
 put himself through a morning drill to limber his 
 muscles. Some spectators might have laughed, 
 but she heard as seriously as if they were the 
 motions of her own soul his tactics with a 
 stick : 
 
 "Straight out — across the shoulder — under the 
 arm — down on the turf !" 
 
 There were days when the misty gray lake, dim 
 and delicious, lay veiled within its irregular shores. 
 Then the lowering sun stood on tree-tops, a pale red 
 wraith like the ghost of an Indian. And there 
 were days of sharp, clear shine, when Black Point 
 seemed to approach across the water, and any mov- 
 ing object could be seen in the Burning — a growth 
 of green springing wliere the woods had been swept 
 by fire. The men were often awa}'^, guiding fishing 
 parties from dawn until sunset, or hunting parties 
 from sunset half the night. Franyoise and Gou- 
 gou dwelt in the camp, having the dogs as their 
 
 163 
 
THE CURSED PATOIS 
 
 protectors, though neither primitive nor civilized 
 life menaced them there with any danger. Some 
 evenings, when few affairs had crowded the day, 
 Brown sat like a patriarch in the midst of his family, 
 and took Gougou on his knee to hear bear stories. 
 He supervised the youngster's manners like a 
 mother, and Gougou learned to go down to the 
 washing-place and use soap when the signs were 
 strong for bear-dens and deer-stalking. 
 
 " I saw a bear come out on the beach once," 
 Brown would tell him, " when I was stalking for 
 deer and had a doe and fawn in the lake. I smelt 
 him, but couldn't get him to turn his eyes towards 
 me. I killed both deer, and skinned them, and cut 
 up one. And that bear went into the woods and 
 howled for hours. I took all the venison I could 
 carry, but left part of the carcasses. When we 
 went after them in the morning, the bear had eaten 
 all up clean." 
 
 Bear-dens, Gougou was informed, might be found 
 where there was a windfall. The bearc stuffed 
 cracks between the fallen trees with moss, and so 
 made themselves a tight house in which to hiber- 
 nate. If you were obliged to have bear meat that 
 season when the game was thin, you could cut a 
 hole into a den, stand by it with an axe, and lop off 
 the inquiring head stuck out to investigate disturb- 
 ances. Bears had very small stomachs, but what- 
 ever they ate went to fat. They walked much on 
 their hind feet, and browsed on nuts or mast when 
 
 their hunting was not successful, being able to 
 
 163 
 
THE CURSED PATOIS 
 
 thrive on little. Usually a father, a mother, and a 
 cub formed one household in one den. 
 
 Brown's mind ran on the subject of households ; 
 and he sometimes talked to Fran9oise about his 
 mother. 
 
 " My mother Gaelics like the Scotch," he said. 
 Fran^oise could not imagine what it was to Gaelic. 
 People had not Gaelic-ed on the Chaudiere, where 
 she was brought up until the children were obliged 
 to scatter from the narrow farm. But the priest 
 had never warned her against it, and since M'sieu' 
 Brownee's mother was addicted to the practice, it 
 must be something excellent, perhaps even religious. 
 She secretly invoked St. Francis, her patron saint, 
 to obtain for her that mysterious power of Gaelic- 
 ing of which M'sieu' Brownee spoke so tenderly. 
 
 So the summer passed, and frost was already 
 ripening to glory the ranks on ranks of dense forest 
 pressing to the lake borders. Brown and Puttany 
 rowed home through an early September evening, 
 lifted their boat to its cross-piece dock, and pulled 
 the plug out of the bottom to let it drain. There 
 was no sound, even of the dogs, as they flung their 
 spoil ashore. It \vas the very instant of moon-rise. 
 At first a copper rim was answered by the faintest 
 line in the water. Then the full reddish disk stood 
 upon a strong copper pillar, smooth and flawless in 
 a rippleless lake, and that became denuded of its 
 capital as the ball rose over it into the sky. 
 
 " Seems still," remarked Brown, and he ran up 
 the path, shaking leaf loam like dry tobacco dust 
 
 164 
 
THE CURSED PATOIS 
 
 from the roots of ferns he had brought to Fran- 
 9oise. He knew at once that she and Gougou had 
 left the camp. He sat down on the dog-kennel 
 with his hands on his knees, staring at the dim 
 earth. Puttany went from tent to cabin, caUing 
 his dail}' playmate, unable to convince himself that 
 some unusual thing had happened, and he hoped 
 that Brown would contradict him when he felt com- 
 pelled to announce his slow discovery. 
 
 " Dey vas gone !" 
 
 " Damn you, Puttany !" exploded his partner, 
 " what did you bring her here for? I didn't want 
 to get into this ! I wanted to steer clear of women ! 
 You knew I was soft! You knew her black eyes, 
 and the child that made her seem like the Virgin, 
 would get in their work on me !" 
 
 *' No, I didn't," said Puttany, in phlegmatic con- 
 sternation. 
 
 "What's the matter, Frank? Haven't we be- 
 haved white to this woman? Have you done any- 
 thing, you stupid old Dutchman," cried Brown, 
 collaring his partner with abrupt violence, "that 
 would drive her out of the camp without a word?" 
 
 " I svear, Prown}^," the other gasped, as soon as 
 he had breath for swearing, " 1 haf been so pohte 
 to her as ray own mudder." 
 
 The younger man sat down again, dropping lax 
 hands across his knees. A growl inside the box re- 
 minded him that Jim the blood -hound should be 
 brought to account for this disappearance. 
 
 " Come out here !" he commanded, and the lithe 
 
 165 
 
THE CURSED PATOIS 
 
 beast crept wagging and apologizing to his side. 
 " What kind of a way is this for you to keep a camp 
 — Jess sitting in the kitchen, and you in the box, 
 and somebody carrying off Franyoise and the boy, 
 and every rag that would show they had ever been 
 here— and not a sound out of your cowardly head 
 till we come home and catch you skulking? I've a 
 notion to take a board and beat you to death !" 
 
 Jim lay down with an abject and dismal whine. 
 
 " Where is she ?" 
 
 Jim lifted his nose and sniffed hopefully, and his 
 master rose up and dragged him by the collar to 
 the empty cabin. It was the first time Brown had 
 entered that little cell since its dedication to the 
 woman for whom it was built. He rubbed Jim's 
 muzzle against the bed, and pointed to nails in the 
 logs v/here the clothes of the patois had hung. 
 
 "Now you lope out and find them — do you 
 hear ?" 
 
 Jim, crouching on his belly in acknowledgment 
 that his apprehension had been at fault during some 
 late encounter, slunk across the camp and took the 
 path to the hotels. 
 
 Brown turned on Puttany following at his heels: 
 " Frank, are you sure Joe La France is dead ?" 
 
 " Oh yes, he is det." 
 
 " Did you see him die ? Were you there when 
 he was buried? Was he put underground with 
 plenty of dirt on top of him, or did he merely drop 
 in the water ?" 
 
 " I vas not there." 
 
 166 
 
THE CURSED PATOIS 
 
 "Maybo the lazy hound has resurrected. I've 
 seen tbeso lumbermen (Iropj)ed into tlic water and 
 drowned too often. You can never be sure they 
 won't be up drinkinj[^and fighting to-morrow unless 
 you run a knife through them." 
 
 " lie is a det man," aflirmed Puttany. 
 
 " Then somebody else has carried her off, and I'm 
 going to know all about it before I come back to 
 camp. If I never come back, you may have the 
 stuff and land. I'm in this heels over head, and I 
 don't care how soon things end with me." 
 
 " But, Prowny, old poy, I vill help you — " 
 
 " You stay here. This is my hunt." 
 
 Jim passed the rustic guest-houses without turn- 
 ing aside from the trail. Brown took no thought 
 of inquiring at their doors, for throughout the sum- 
 mer Franyoise had not once been seen at the hotels. 
 He did, however, hastily borrow a horse from the 
 stable where he was privileged, and pursuing the 
 blood-hound along the lake shore, he cantered over 
 a causeway of logs and earth which had been raised 
 above a swamp. 
 
 The trail was very fresh, for Jim, without swerv- 
 ing, followed the road where it turned at right 
 angles from the shore and wound inland among 
 stumps. They had nearly reached Allanville, a 
 group of log huts beside a north-shore railroad, 
 when Jim uttered the bay of victory. 
 
 Brown dropped from the saddle and called him 
 steridy back. To be hunting Fran9oise with a 
 blood-houud out of leash — how horrible was this! 
 
 167 
 
THE CURSED PATOIS 
 
 Ha tied his horso to a tree and took Jim by the col- 
 hir, restraiiiiri'^ the creature's fierce joy of discovery. 
 Franyoise must be near, unless a hound whose scent 
 was unerring had become a fool. 
 
 What if she had left camp of her own will ? She 
 was so quiet, one could not be sure of her thoughts. 
 Brown was sure of his thouohts. lie grinned in the 
 lonely landscape, seeing himself as he had appeared 
 on recent Sundays, in his best turtle -tail neck-tie 
 mounted on velvet. 
 
 " I've got it bad," he confessed. 
 
 Stooping to Jim's collar while the dog whined 
 and strained, he passed a cabin. And there Jim re- 
 laxed in the search and turned around. The moon 
 stood high enough to make a wan fairy daylight. 
 Gongou, like a gnome, started from the ground to 
 meet them, and the dog at once lay down and 
 fawned at his feet. 
 
 More slowly approaching from the cabin, Browm 
 saw Fran^oise, still carrying in her hand the bundle 
 of her belongings brought from camp. In the 
 shadow of the house a man watched the encounter, 
 and a sift of rank tobacco smoke hinted the pipes 
 of fathers and sons resting from the day's labor on 
 the cabin door-sill or the sward. Voices of children 
 could be heard, and other dogs gave mouth, so that 
 Brown laid severe commands on Jim before he could 
 tremblingly speak to Franyoise. 
 
 " Oh, M'sieu' Brownee, I t'ink maybe you come !" 
 
 "But, Fran9oise, what made you leave?" 
 
 " It is my husban's brudder. I not know what 
 
 168 
 
THE CURSED PATOIS 
 
 to do! He bring us to dese folks to stay all night 
 till do cars go." 
 
 "AVhy didn't lie show himself to us, and take 
 you like a man f 
 
 " Oh, M'sieu' Brownee — he say do priest hexcom- 
 municate me — to live — so — in do camp! It is not 
 my fault — and I tMnk about you and M'sieu' Tut- 
 taneo — and Gougou he bite his honcle, and kick and 
 scream !" 
 
 " Damn the uncle !" swore Brown, deeply. 
 
 "Oh, I been so anxion!" sobbed Fran(;()ise. 
 
 "We must be married right off," said Browu. 
 " I'll fix your brother-in-law. Fran^oise, will yoa 
 have me for your husband?" 
 
 "Me, M'sieu' Brownee?" 
 
 " Yes, you — you cursed sweet patois !" 
 
 "M'sieu' Brov/nee, you may call me de cursed 
 patois. I not know anyt'ings. But when Andr^ 
 La France take me away, oh, I t'ink I die! Let 
 me honly be Fran^oise to do your mend'! I be 
 'appier to honly look at you dan some womans who 
 'ave 'usban' !" 
 
 " Fran9oise, kiss me — kiss me!" His voice broke 
 with a sob. " If you loved me you would have 
 me!" 
 
 " M'sieu' Brownee, I ado' you !" 
 
 Suddenly giving way to passionate weeping, and 
 to all the tenderness which nature teaches even 
 barbarians to repress, she abandoned herself to his 
 arms. 
 
 m 
 
THE MOTHERS OF HONORE 
 
 THE sun was shining again after squalls, and 
 the strait showed violet, green, red, and 
 bronze lines, melting and intermingling each 
 changing second. Metallic lustres shone as if some 
 volcanic fountain on the lake-bed were spraying the 
 surface. Jules McCart^' stood at his gate, noting 
 this change in the weather with one eye. He was 
 a small, old man, having the appearance of a mum- 
 mied boy. His cheek-bones shone apple-red, and 
 his partial blindness had merely the efTect of a pro- 
 longed wink. Jules was keeping melancholy holi- 
 day in his best clothes, the well-preserved coat 
 parting its jaunty tails a little below the middle of 
 his back. 
 
 Another old islander paused at the gate in pass- 
 ing. The two men shook their heads at each 
 other. 
 
 " I went to your wife's funeral this morning, 
 Jules," said the passer, impressing on the widower's 
 hearing an important fact which might have escaped 
 his one eye. 
 
 '- You was at de fuuer'l? Did you see Therese?" 
 
 " Yes, I saw her." 
 
 170 
 
THE MOTHERS OF HONORS 
 
 "Ah, what a fat woman dat was! I make some 
 of de peop' feel her arm. I feed her well." 
 
 The other old man smiled, but he was bound to 
 say, 
 
 " I'm sorry for you, Jules." 
 
 " Did you see me at de church ?" 
 
 " Yes, I went to the church." 
 
 " You t'ink I feel bad— eh ?" 
 
 " I thought you felt pretty bad." 
 
 " You go to de graveyard, too ?" 
 
 " No," admitted his sympathizer, reluctantly, " I 
 didn't go to the graveyard." 
 
 " But dat was de fines'. You ought see me at de 
 graveyard. You t'ink I feel bad at de church — 1 
 raise hell at de graveyard." 
 
 The friend shuffled his feet and coughed behind 
 his hand. 
 
 " Yes, I feel bad, me," ruminated the bereaved 
 man. " You get used to some woman in de house 
 and not know where to get anodder." 
 
 " Haven't you had your share, Jules?" inquired 
 his friend, relaxing gladly to banter. 
 
 " I have one fine wife, maman to Honore," enu- 
 merated Jules, " and de squaw, and Lavelotte's 
 widow, and Therese. It is not much." 
 
 " I've often wondered why you didn't take Me- 
 linda Cree. You've no objection to Indians. She's 
 next door to you, and she-knows how to nurse in 
 sickness, besides being a good washer and ironer. 
 The summer folks say she makes the best lish pies 
 
 on the island." 
 
 171 
 
THE MOTHERS OF HONORfi 
 
 " It is de trul' !" exclaimed Jules, a new light 
 shining in his dim blue eye as he turned it towards 
 the house of Melinda Cree. The weather-worn, 
 low domicile was bowered in trees. Tiiere was a 
 convenient stile two steps high in the separating 
 fence, and it had long been made a thoroughfare 
 by the families. On the top step sat Clethera, 
 Melinda Cree's granddaughter. Clethera had been 
 Ilonore's playmate since infancy. She was a lithe, 
 dark girl, with more of her French father in her 
 than of her half-breed mother. Some needle-work 
 busied her hands, but her ear caught every accent 
 of the conference at the gate. She flattened her 
 lips, and determined to tell Honore as soon as he 
 came in with the boat. Honore was the favorite 
 skipper of the summer visitors. He went out im- 
 mediately after the funeral to earn money to apply 
 on his last mother's burial expenses. 
 
 When the old men parted, Clethera examined her 
 grandmother with stealthy eyes in a kind of aborig- 
 inal reconnoitring. Melinda Cree's black hair and 
 dark masses of wrinkles showed through a sashless 
 shed window where she stood at her ironing-board. 
 Her stoical eyelids were lowered, and she moved 
 with the rhythmical motion of the smoothing-iron. 
 Whether she had "overheard the talk, or was medi- 
 tating on her own matrimonial troubles, was im- 
 possible to gather from facial muscles rigid as 
 carved wood. Melinda Cree was one of the few 
 pure-blooded Indians on the island. If she was 
 fond of anything in the world, her preference had 
 
 173 
 
THE MOTHERS OF HONORE 
 
 not declared itself, though previous to receiving her 
 orphaned granddaughter into her house she had 
 consented to become the bride of a drunken youth 
 in his teens. This incipient husband — before he 
 got drowned in a squall off Detour, thereby saving 
 his aged wife some outlay — visited her only when 
 he needed funds, and she silently paid the levy if 
 her toil had provided the means. He also inclined 
 to offer delicate attentions to Clethera, who spat at 
 him like a cat, and at sight of him ever afterwards 
 took to the attic, locking the door. 
 
 But while Melinda Cree submitted to the shackles 
 of civilization, she did not entirely give up the ways 
 of her own people. She kept a conical tent of poles 
 and birch bark in her back yard, in which she slept 
 during summer. And she was noted as wise and 
 skilled in herbs, guarding their secrets so jealously 
 that the knowledge was likely to die with her. 
 Once she appeared at the bedside of a dying islander, 
 and asked, as the doctor had withdrawn, to try her 
 own remedies. Permission being given, she went 
 to the kitchen, took some dried vegetable substance 
 from her pocket, and made a tea of it. A little 
 was poured down the sick man's throat. He revived. 
 He drank more, and grew better. Melinda Cree's 
 decoction cured him, and the chagrined doctor visit- 
 ed her to learn what wonderful remedy she had used. 
 
 " It was nothing but some little bushes," responded 
 the Indian w^oman. 
 
 " If you tell me what they are, I will pay you 
 fifty dollars," he pleaded. 
 
 173 
 
THE MOTHERS OF HONORE 
 
 Melinda Cree shook her head. She continued to 
 repeat, as he raised the bid higher, " It was nothing 
 but some little bushes, doctor; it was nothing but 
 some little bushes." 
 
 Clethera felt the same kind of protecting tender- 
 ness for this self-restrained squaw that Ilonore had 
 for his undersized parent, Avhom he always called 
 by the baptismal name. Melinda had been the 
 wife of a great medicine-man, who wore a trailing 
 blanket, and white gulls' wings bound around and 
 spread behind his head. During his lifetime he 
 was often seen stretched on his back invoking the 
 sun. A stranger observing him declared he was 
 using the sigi's of Freemasonry, and must know its 
 secrets. 
 
 With the readiness of custom, Honore and Cle- 
 thera met each other at the steps in the fence about 
 dusk. She sat down on her side, and he sat down 
 on his, the broad top of the stile separating them. 
 Ilonore was a stalwart Saxon-looking youth in his 
 early twenties. Wind and weather had painted hia 
 large -featured countenance a rosy tan. By the 
 employing class Honore was considered one of the 
 finest and most promising young quarter-breeds on 
 the island. 
 
 Thr •'resh moist odor of the lake, with its incessant 
 wash ^ )n pebbles, came to them accompanied by 
 piercing veetness of wild roses. For the wind had 
 turned to the west, raking fragrant thickets. Dusk 
 was moving from eastern fastnesses to rock battle- 
 ments still tinged with sunset. The fort, dismantled 
 
 in 
 
THE MOTHERS OF HONORS 
 
 of its garrison, reared a whitewashed crown against 
 the island's back of evergreens. 
 
 Both llonore and Clethera knew there was a 
 Spanish war. As summer day followed summer 
 day, the village seethed with it, as other spots then 
 seethed. A military post, even when dismantled, 
 always brings home to the community where it \z 
 situated the dignity and pomp of arms. Young 
 men enlisted, and Honore restlessly followed, witli 
 a friend from the Xorth Shore, to look at the camp. 
 His pulses beat with the drums. But he was carry- 
 ing the burden of the family; to leave Jules and 
 Jules's dependent wife would be deserting infants. 
 
 Clethera gave little more thought to fleets sailing 
 tropical seas than to La Salle's vanished Griffin on 
 Northern waters. It was nothing to her, for she 
 had never heard of it, that pioneers of her father's 
 blood once trod that island, and lifted up the cross 
 at St. Ignace, and planted outposts along the South 
 Shore. Bareheaded, or with a crimson kerchief 
 bound about her hair, she loved to help her grand- 
 mother spread the white clothes to bleach, or to 
 be seen and respected as a prosperous laundress 
 carrying her basket through the teeming streets. 
 The island was her world. Its crowds in sum- 
 mer brought variety enough; and its virgin winter 
 snows, the dog -sledges, the ice-boats, were month 
 by month a procession of joys. 
 
 Clethera wondered that Honore persistently went 
 where newspapers were read and discussed. He 
 stuffed them in his pockets, and pored over them 
 
 175 _ ^ 
 
THE MOTHERS OF HONORS 
 
 while waiting in his boat beside the wharf. People 
 would fight out that war with Spain. What thrilled 
 her was the boom of winter surf, piling iridescent 
 frozen spume as high as a man's head, and rimming 
 the island in a corona of shattered rainbows. And 
 she had an eye for summer lightning infusing itself 
 through sheets of water as if descending in the 
 downpour, glorifying for one instant every distinct 
 drop. 
 
 The pair sitting with the broad top step betwixt 
 them exchanged the smiling good-will of youth. 
 
 " I take some more party out to-night for de light- 
 moon sail," said Ilonore, pleased to report his pros- 
 perity. "It is consider' gran' to sail in de light- 
 moon." 
 
 " Did you find de hot fish pie?" inquired Clethera, 
 solicitous about man thrown on his own resources 
 as cook. 
 
 Honore acknowledged with hearty gratitude the 
 supper which Meiinda Cree had baked and her 
 granddaughter had carried into the bereaved house 
 while its inmates were out. 
 
 " They not get fish pie like that in de war. Jules, 
 he say it is better than poor Therese could make," 
 Honore added, handsomely, with large unsuspicion. 
 
 Clethera shook a finger in his face. 
 
 " Honore McCarty, you got watch dat Jules ! I 
 got to watch Meiinda Simon Leslie, he have come 
 by and put it in Jules' head since de funer'l! I hear 
 it, me." 
 
 The young man's face changed through the dusk. 
 
 176 
 
THE MOTHERS OF HONORI: 
 
 He braced his back against the fence and breathed 
 the deep sigh of tried patience. 
 
 " Honore, how many mothers is it you have al- 
 ready f ' 
 
 " I have not count'," said the young man, testily. 
 
 " Count dem mothers," ordered Clethera. 
 
 "]VIaman,"he began the enumeration, reverently. 
 His companion allowed him a minute's silence after 
 the mention of that tine woman. 
 
 " One," She tallied. 
 
 " Nex'," proceeded Honore, "poor Jules is involve' 
 with de Ciiippewa woman." 
 
 " Two," clinched Clethera. 
 
 The Chippewa squaw was a sore theme. Slie 
 had entered Jules's wigwam in good faith; but 
 during one of his merry carouses, while both Honore 
 and the priest were absent, he traded her off to 
 a North Shore man for a horse. Long after she 
 tramped away across the frozen strait with her new 
 possessor, and all trace of her was lost, Jules had 
 the grace to be shamefaced about the scandal; but 
 he got a good bargain in the horse. 
 
 "Then there is Lavelotte's widow," continued 
 Honore. 
 
 " Three," marked Clethera. 
 
 Yes, there was Lavelotte's widow, the worst of 
 all. She whipped little Jules unmercifully, and if 
 Honore had not taken his part and stood before 
 him, she might have ended by being Jules's widow. 
 She stripped him of his whole fortune, four hundi'ed 
 dollars, when he finally obtained a separation from 
 M 177 
 
THE MOTHEUS OF UO.NoUE 
 
 her. But instead of curing him, this experience 
 only whetted his zest for another wife. 
 
 " And there is Tiierese." Jlonore did not say, 
 "Last, Therese." AVhile Juh?s lived and liis wives 
 died, or were traded off or divorced, there would 
 be no last. 
 
 " It is four," declared Clethera ; and the count 
 was true. Ilonore had taken Jules in hand like a 
 father, after the adventure with Lavelotte's widow, 
 lie made his parent work hard at the boat, and in 
 winter walked hiin to and from mass literally with 
 hand on collar. He encouraged the little man, 
 moreover, with a half interest in their house on 
 the beach, which lon":-accumulated earnino:s of the 
 boat paid for. But all this care was thrown away ; 
 though after Jules brought Therese home, and saw 
 that Ilonore was not appeased by a woman's cook- 
 ing, he had qualms about the homestead, and secret- 
 ly carried the deed back to the original owner. 
 
 " I want you keep my part of de deed," he ex- 
 plained. " I not let some more women rob Ilono- 
 re. My wife, if she get de deed in her ban', she 
 might sell de whole t'ing!" 
 
 " Why, no, Jules, she couldn't sell your real es- 
 tate!" the former owner declared. "She would 
 only have a life interest in your share." 
 
 " You say she couldn't sell it ?" 
 
 " No. She would have nothing but a life interest." 
 
 " She have only life interest ? By gar ! I t'ink I 
 pay somebod}'" twenty dollar to kill her !" 
 
 But lacking both twenty dollars and determina- 
 
 178 
 
THE MOTHERS OF HONORfi 
 
 tion, he lived peaceably with Therese until she died 
 a natural death, on that occasion proudly doing his 
 whole duty as a man and a mourner. 
 
 Kemembering these affairs, which had not been 
 kept secret from anybody on the island, Clethera 
 spoke out under conviction. 
 
 *^ Honore, it a scandal' t'ing, to get marry." 
 
 " Me, I t'ink so too," assented Honore. 
 
 " Jules McCarty have disgrace' his son I" 
 
 " Melinda Cree," retorted Honore, obliged to de- 
 fend his own, " she take a little 'usban' honly nine- 
 teen." 
 
 " She 'ave no chance like Jules ; she is oblige' to 
 wait and take what invite her." 
 
 The voices of children from other quarter-breed 
 cottages, playing along the beach, added cheer to 
 the sweet darkness. Clethera and Honors sat si- 
 lently enjoying each other's company, unconscious 
 that their aboriginal forefathers had courted in 
 that manner, sitting under arbors of branches. 
 
 '' Why do peop' want to get marry ?" propound 
 ed Clethera. 
 
 " I don't knov-," said Honore. 
 
 " Me, if some man hask me, I box his ear ! I 
 have know you all my life — but don' you never 
 hask me to get marry !" 
 
 " I not such a fool," heartily responded Honore. 
 " You and me, we have seen de folly. I not form 
 de habit, like Jules." 
 
 " But what we do, Honore, to keep dat Jules and 
 dat Melinda apart i" 
 
 179 
 
Till.: MOTHERS OF HONORS 
 
 Thouf^h tlioy discussed many ])lans, the sequel 
 showed that nothing eU'ectual could be done. All 
 their traditions and instincts were ai»"ainst makinc: 
 themselves disagreeable or showing discourtesy to 
 their elders. The voun<ji: man's French and Irish 
 and Chippewa blood, and tiie young girl's French 
 and Cree blood exliausted all their inherited diplo- 
 macy. But as steadily as the waters set like a 
 strong tide through the strait, in spite of wind 
 which combed them to ridging foam, the rapid 
 courtship of age went on. 
 
 In carrying laundered clothing through the vil- 
 lage street, Melinda Cree was carefully chaperoned 
 by her granddaughter, and Ilonore kept Jules 
 under orders in the boat. But of early mornings 
 and late twilights there was no restraining the 
 twittering widower. 
 
 " Melinda 'tend to her work and is behave if 
 Jules let her alone," Clethera reported to Ilonore. 
 " But he slip around de garden and talk over de 
 back fence, and he is by de ironing-board de minute 
 my back is turn' ! If he belong to me, I could 
 'mos' whip him!" 
 
 " Jules McCarty," declared Plonore, with some 
 bitterness, " when he fix his min' to marry some 
 more, he is not turn' if he is hexcoramunicate' !" 
 
 Jules, indeed, became so bold that he crowded 
 across the stile through the very conferences of the 
 pair united to prevent him ; and his loud voice 
 could be heard beside Melinda's ironing-board, pro- 
 claiming in the manner of a callow young suitor. 
 
 180 
 
TlIK MOTHERS OF IIONOKI^: 
 
 "Some peop' like separate us, Melinda, but we 
 not let thorn." 
 
 The conflict of ITonoro and Clethera with Jules 
 and Melinda ended one day in August. There had 
 been no domestic clamor in this silent grapple of 
 forces. Tlio young man used no argument except 
 maxims and morals and a tightening of authority ; 
 the young girl permitted neither neighboring maids 
 nor the duties of religion to lure her off guard. It 
 may be said of any French half-breed that he has 
 all the instincts of gentility except an inclination 
 to lying, and that arises from excessive politeness. 
 
 Ilonore came to the fence at noon and called 
 Clethera. In his excitement he crossed the stile 
 and 5tood on her premises. 
 
 " It no use, Clethera. Jules have tell me this 
 morning he have arrange' de marriage." 
 
 Clethera glanced behind her at the house she 
 called home, and thr3w herself in Ilonore's arms, 
 as she had often done in childish despairs. Neither 
 misunderstood the action, and it relieved them to 
 shed a few tears on each other's necks. This truly 
 Latin outburst being over, they stood apart and 
 wiped their eyes on their sleeves. 
 
 " It no use," exclaimed Clethera, " to set a good 
 examp' to your grandmother !" 
 
 " I not wait any longer now," announced Hon- 
 ore, giving rein to fierce eagerness. " I go to de 
 war to-day." 
 
 " But de camp is move'," objected Clethera. 
 
 " I have pass' de exam in', and I know de man to 
 
 181 
 
THE MUTIIKltS OF UONOllfi 
 
 go to when T am ready ; he promis' to get me into 
 do war. Jules have tie sails up now, ready to take 
 me across to de train." 
 
 " But who will have do boat when you are gone, 
 ]Ionore?" 
 
 "Jules. And he bring Melinda to de house." 
 
 " She not come. She not leave her own house. 
 She take hor 'usban' in." 
 
 " Then Jules must rent de house. You not de- 
 test poor Jules ?" 
 
 " I not detest him like de hudder one." 
 
 " Au 'voir, Clethera." 
 
 " Au 'voir, Ilonore." 
 
 They shook hands, the young man wringing him- 
 self away with the animation of one who goes, the 
 girl standing in the dull anxiety of one who stays. 
 War, so remote that she had heard of it indiffer- 
 ently, rushed suddenly from the tropics over the 
 island. 
 
 " Are your clothes all mend' and ready, Ilon- 
 ore ?" 
 
 But what thought can a young man give to his 
 clothes when about to wrap himself in glory? He 
 is politely tapping at the shed window of the Ind- 
 ian woman, and touching his cap in farevell and 
 gallant capitulation, and with long-limbed sweeping 
 haste, unusual in a quarter-breed, he is gone to the 
 docks, with a bundle under one arm, waving his 
 hand as he passes. All the women and children 
 along the street would turn out to see him go to 
 
 the war if his intention were known, and even sum- 
 
 182 
 
THK MOTIIKItS OF IlONoll!': 
 
 mer idlers about the ])azars would look at him with 
 new interest. 
 
 Clethera could not imagine the moist and horrid 
 heat of those soutliCiru latitudes into which Ilonoro 
 (h^parted to throw hiuiseH'. Shil'tin<^ mists on tiie 
 laUe rim were no vag'ier than her conception of 
 her country's mi<^hty undertaking. IJut she could 
 feel ; and the life she had lived to that day was 
 wrenched up by the roots, leaving her as with a 
 bleeding socket. 
 
 All afternoon she drenched herself with soapsuds 
 in the ferocity of her washing. Jiy the time Jules 
 I'eturned with the boat, the lake was black as ink 
 under a storm cloud, with glints of steel ; a dull 
 bar stretched diagonally across the water. IJeyond 
 that a whitening of rain showed against the ho- 
 rizon. Points of cedars on the opposite island 
 pricked a sullen sky. 
 
 Clethera's tubs were under the trees. She paid 
 no attention to what befell her, or to her grand- 
 mother, who called her out of the rain. It came 
 like a powder of dust, and then a moving, blanched 
 wall, pushing islands of llattened mist before it. 
 Under a steady pour the waters turned dull green, 
 and lightened shade by shade as if diluting an in- 
 fusion of grass. Waves began to come in regular 
 windrows. Though Clethera told herself savagely 
 she not care for anything in de world, her Indian 
 eye took joy of these sights. The shower-bath 
 from the trees she endured without a shiver. 
 
 Jules sat beside Melinda to be comforted. He 
 
 ^. . 183 . 
 
THE MOTHERS OF H0N0R15 
 
 wept for Ilonore, and praised his boy, gasconading 
 with time-worn boasts. 
 
 " I got de hang of him, and now I got to part ! 
 But do war will end, now Ilonore have gone into 
 it. His gran' fodder was such a fighter when de 
 British come to take de island, he turn' de can- 
 non and blow de British off. The gran' fodder of 
 Ilonore was a fine man. lie always keep de bes' 
 liquors and hy wines on his sideboaM." 
 
 When Ilonore had been gone twenty-four hours, 
 and Jules was still idling like a boy und riven by 
 his task-master, leaving the boat to rock under bare 
 poles at anchor on the rise and fall of the water, 
 Clethera went into their empty house. It contained 
 three rooms, and she laid violent hands on male 
 housekeeping. The service was almost religious, 
 like preparing linen for an altar. It comforted her 
 unacknowledged anguish, which increased rather 
 than diminished, the unrest of Avhich she resented 
 with all her stoic Indian nature. 
 
 Nets, sledge - harness, and Ilonore's every -day 
 clothes hung on his whitewashed wall. The most 
 touching relic of any man is the hat he has worn. 
 Ilonore's cap crowned the post of his bed like a 
 wraith. The room might have been a young her- 
 mit's cell in a cave, or a tunnel in the evergreens, 
 it was so simple and bare of human appointments. 
 Clethera stood with the broom in one hand, and 
 tipped forward a piece of broken looking-glass on 
 his shaving -shelf. A new, unforeseen Clethera, 
 whom she had never been obliged to deal with 
 
 184 
 
THE MOTHERS OF HONORE 
 
 before, gave her a desperate, stony stare out of a 
 haggard face. She was young, her skin had not 
 a Une. But it was as if she had changed places 
 with her wrinkled grandmother, to whom the ex- 
 pression of complacent maidenhood now belonged. 
 
 As Clethera propped the glass again in place, she 
 heard Jules come in. She resumed her sweeping 
 with resolute strokes on the bare boards, which 
 would explain to his ear the necessity of her pres- 
 ence. He appeared at the door, and it was llonore ! 
 
 It was Honore, shamefaced but laughing, back 
 from the war within twentv-four hours ! Clethera 
 heard the broom - handle strike the floor as one 
 hears the far-off fall of a spar on a ship in harbor. 
 She put her palms together, without Hying into his 
 arms or even offering to shake hands. 
 
 "You come back?" she cried ou'^, her voice 
 sharpened by joy. 
 
 " The war is end','' said Honore. " Peace is de- 
 clare' yesterday !" lie threw his bundle down and 
 looked fondly around the rough \valls. "All de 
 peop' laugh at me because I go to war when de war 
 is end' !" 
 
 " They laugh because de war is end' ! I laugh 
 too?" said Clethera, relaxing to sobs. Tears and 
 cries which had been shut up a day and a night 
 were let loose with French abandon. Honore 
 opened his arms to comfort her in the old man- 
 ner, and although she ruslied into them, strange 
 embarrassment went with her. The two could not 
 look at each other. 
 
 185 ' -"-- ' 
 
THE MOTHERS OF IIONOllfi 
 
 "It is de 'omesick," she explained. "When you 
 go to war it make 'ne 'omesick." 
 
 " Me, too," owned llonore. "I never know what 
 it is before. I not mind de fighting, but I am glad 
 de war is end', account of de 'omesick!" 
 
 He pushed the hair from her wet face. The 
 fate of temperament and the deep tides of existence 
 had them in merciless sweep. 
 
 " Clethera," repr^'^iented llonore, " the rillation 
 is not mix' bad with Jules and Melinda." 
 
 Clethera let the assertion pass unchallenged. 
 
 "And this house, it pretty good house. You 
 like it well asde hudder?" 
 
 "It have no loft," responded Clethera, faintly, 
 " but de chimney not smoke." 
 
 " We not want de 'omesick some more, Clethera 
 — eh ? You t'ink de fools is all marry yet ?'' 
 
 Clethera laughed and raised her head from his 
 arm, but not to look at him or box his ear. She 
 looked through the open door at an oblong of little 
 world, where the land was an amethyst strip be- 
 twixt lake and horizon. Across that beloved back- 
 ground she saw the future pass : hale, long years 
 with llonore ; the piled up wood of winter fires ; 
 her own home ; her children — the whole scheme of 
 sweet and humble living. 
 
 " You t'ink, after all de folly we have see' in de 
 family, Clethera, you can go de lenk — to get 
 marry ?" 
 
 " I go dat lenk for you, llonore — but not for any 
 hudder man." 
 
 186 
 
"HE APPEAKEU AT THE UOOU, AND IT WAS IIONOUE 
 
rv 
 
 THE BLUE MAN 
 
 THE lake was like a meadow full of running 
 streams. Far off indeed it seemed frozen, 
 with countless wind-paths traversing the ice, 
 so level and motionless was the surface under a 
 gray sky. But summer rioted in verdure over the 
 cliffs to the very beaches. From the high greenery 
 of the island could be heard the tink-tank of a bell 
 where some cow sighed amid the delicious gloom. 
 
 East of the Giant's Stairway in a cove are two 
 round rocks with young cedars springing from them. 
 It is eas}'^ to scramble to the flat top of the first one 
 and sit in open ambush undetected by passers. 
 The world's majority is unobservant. Chddren 
 with their nurses, lovers, bicyclists who have left 
 their wheels behind, excursionists — fortunately 
 headed towards this spot in their one available 
 hour — an endless procession, tramp by on the rough, 
 wave-lapped margin, never wearing it smooth. 
 
 Amused by the unconsciousness of the review- 
 ed, I found myself unexpectedly classed with the 
 world's majority. For on the east round rock, a 
 few yards from my seat on the west round rock, 
 behold a man had arranged himself, his back against 
 
 187 
 
THE BLUE MAN 
 
 tlie cedars, without attracting notice. "Wliile the 
 gray weather lightened and wine-red streaks on the 
 lake began to alternate with translucent greens, 
 and I was watching mauve plumes spring from 
 a distant steamer before her whistles could be 
 heard, this nimble stranger must have found his 
 own amusement in the blindness of people with 
 eyes. 
 
 lie was not quite a stranger. I had seen him the 
 day before ; and he was a man to be remembered 
 on account of a peculiar blueness of the skin, in 
 which, perhaps, some drag or chemical had left an 
 unearthly haze over the natural flush of blood. It 
 might have appeared the effect of sky lights and 
 cliff shadows, if I had not seen the same blue face 
 distinctly in Madame Clementine's house. lie was 
 standing in the middle of a room at the foot of the 
 stairway as we passed his open door. 
 
 So unusual a personality was not out of place in 
 a transplanted Parisian tenement. Madame Clem- 
 entine was a Parisian ; and her house, set around 
 three sides of a quadrangle in which flowers over- 
 flowed their beds, was a bit of artisan Paris. The 
 ground-floor consisted of various levels joined by 
 steps and wide - jambed doors. The chambers, to 
 which a box staircase led, wanted nothing except 
 canopies over the beds. 
 
 " Alors I give de convenable beds," said Madame 
 Clementine, in mixed French and English, as she 
 poked her mattresses. " Des bons lits ! T'ree dol- 
 lar one chambre, four dollar one chambre — " she 
 
 188 
 
TUE BLUE MAN 
 
 suddenly spread lierhan(isto include both — " seven 
 dollar de tout ensemble!" 
 
 It was delightful to go with any friend who 
 might be forced by crowded liotels to seek rooms 
 in Madame Clementine's alley. The active, tiny 
 Frenchwoman, who wore a black mob-cap every- 
 where except to mass, had reached present pros- 
 perity through past tribulation. Many years before 
 she had followed a runaway husband across the sea. 
 As she stepped upon the dock almost destitute the 
 first person her eyes rested on was her husband 
 standing well forward in the crowd, with a liam 
 under his arm which he was carrying home to his 
 family. He saw Clementine and dropped the h:im 
 to run The same hour he took his new wife and 
 disappeared from the island. The doubly deserted 
 French-speaking woman found employment and 
 friends; and by her thrift was now in the way of 
 piling up what she considered a fortune. 
 
 The man on the rock near me was no doubt one 
 of Madame Clementine's permanent lodgers. Tour- 
 ists ranting over the island in a single day had not 
 his repose. He met my discovering start with a 
 dim smile and a bend of his head, which was bare. 
 His features were large, and his mouth corners had 
 the sweet, strong expression of a noble patience. 
 What first impressed me seemed to be his blueness, 
 and the blurredness of his eyes struggling to sight 
 as Bartimeus' eyes might have struggled the instant 
 before the Lord touched them. 
 
 Only Asiatics realize the power of odors. The 
 
 189 
 
TUE BLUE MAiN 
 
 sense of smell is lightly nppreciated in the "Western 
 world. A fragrance might be compounded which 
 would have absolute power over a human being. 
 We get wafts of scent to which somethin*]: in us ir- 
 resistibly answers. A satisfying sweetness, fleeting 
 as last year's wild flowers, filled the whole cove. 
 I thought of dead Indian pipes, standing erect in 
 pathetic dignity, the delicate scales on their stems 
 unfurled, refusmg to crumble and pass away ; the 
 ghosts of Indians. 
 
 The blue man parted his large lips and moved 
 them several instants ; then his voice followed, like 
 the tardy note of a distant steamer that addresses 
 the eye with its plume of steam before the whistle 
 is heard. I felt a creepy thrill down my shoulders 
 — that sound should break so slowly across the few 
 yards separating us! " Are you also waiting, m>i- 
 dame?" 
 
 I felt compelled to answer him as I would have 
 answered no other person. " Yes ; but for one who 
 never comes." 
 
 If he had spoken in the pure French of the 
 Touraine country, which is said to be the best in 
 France, free from Parisianisms, it would not 
 have surprised me. But he spoke English, with 
 the halting though clear enunciation of a Nova 
 Scotian. 
 
 " You — you must have patience. I have — have 
 iseen you only seven summers on the island." 
 
 " You have seen me these seven years past? But 
 
 I never met you before !" 
 
 190 
 
THE BLUE MAN 
 
 ITis mouth lal)orc(l voicelossly before he declareil, 
 " I have been here thirty-live years." 
 
 How could that be possible! — and never a hint 
 drifting through the hotels of any blue man! Yet 
 the intimate hfe of old inhabitants is not paraded 
 before the overrunning army of a season. I felt 
 vaguely flattered that this exclusive resident had 
 hitherto noticed me and condescended at last to re- 
 veal himself. 
 
 The blue man had been here thirty-five years! 
 lie knew the childish joy of bruising the flesh of 
 orange -colored toadstools and wading amid long 
 pine-cones which strew the ground like fairy corn- 
 cobs. The white birches were dear to him, and he 
 trembled with eagerness at the first pipe sign, or at 
 the discovery of blue gentians where the eastern 
 forest stoops to the strand. And he knew the echo, 
 shaking like gigantic organ music from one side of 
 the world to the other. 
 
 In solitary trysts with wilderness depths and 
 caves which transient sight-seers know nothing 
 about I had often pleased myself thinking the 
 Mishi-ne-macki-naw-go were somewhere around 
 me. If twigs crackled or a sudden awe fell cause- 
 lessly, I laughed — " That family of Indian ghosts is 
 near. I wish they would show themselves!" For 
 if they ever show themselves, they bring you the 
 gift of prophecy. The Chippewas left tobacco and 
 gunpowder about for them. My off e' tig was to 
 cover with moss the picnic papers, tins, and broken 
 bottles, with which man who is vile defiles every 
 
 191 
 
THE BLUE MAN 
 
 prospect. l)iscov(M'in<^ such a i]u<u»r islander as the 
 blue nuiti was aluiost equal to seeing the Mishi-ne- 
 niacUi-naw-go. 
 
 Voices approached ; and T watclied his eyes come 
 into his face as he leaned forward ! From a blurr 
 of lids they turned to beauti'ul clear balls shot 
 throu^di with yearning. Around the jut of rock 
 appeared a bicycle girl, a golf girl, and a youth in 
 knickers haviny; his stoclviri«;s laici in correct folds 
 below the knee. They passed without noticing us. 
 To see his looks dim and his eagerness relax was 
 too painful. I watched the water ridging against 
 the horizon like goldstone and changing swiftly to 
 the blackest of greens. Distance folded into dis- 
 tance so that the remote drew near. lie was cer- 
 tainly waiting for somebody, but it could not be 
 that he had waited thirty-five years: thirty-five 
 winters, whitening the ice-bound island ; thirt3''-five 
 summers, bringing all paradise except what he 
 waited for. 
 
 Just as I glanced at the blue man again his lips 
 began to move, and the peculiar tingle ran down 
 rny back, though I felt ashamed of it in his sweet 
 presence. 
 
 " Madame, it will — it will comfort me if you per- 
 mit me to talk to you." 
 
 " I shall be very glad, sir, to hear whatever you 
 have to tell." 
 
 " I have — have waited here thirtv-five years, and 
 in all that time I have not spoken to any one!" 
 
 He said this quite candidly, closing his lips before 
 
 193' 
 
THE BLUE MAN 
 
 his voice ceased to sound. The cedar sapling 
 against which his head rested was not more real 
 than the sincerity of that blue man's face. Some 
 hermit soul, who had j)roved me by watching me 
 seven years, was opening himself, and I felt the 
 tears come in my eyes. 
 
 "Have you never heard of me, madame?" 
 
 " You foiget, sir, that I do not even know your 
 name." 
 
 "My name is probably forgotten on the island 
 now. I stopped here between steamers during 
 your American Civil War. A passing boat put in 
 to leave a young girl who had cholera. I saw her 
 hair floating out of the litter." 
 
 "Oh!" I exclaimed; ''that is an island story." 
 The blue man was actually presenting credentials 
 when he spoke of the cholera story. " She was 
 taken care of on the island until she recovered; and 
 she was the beautiful daughter of a wealthy South- 
 ern family trying to get home from her convent in 
 France, but unable to run the blockade. The nun 
 who brought her died on shipboard before she 
 landed at Montreal, and she hoped to get through 
 the lines by venturing down the lakes. Yes, indeed ! 
 Madame Clementine has told me that story." 
 
 He hstened, turning his head attentively and 
 keeping his eyes half closed, and again worked his 
 lips. 
 
 " Yes, yes. You know where she ras taken care 
 of?" 
 
 " It was at Madame Clementine's." 
 N .193 
 
THE BLUE MAN 
 
 " T myself took her there." 
 "And hiive vou been there ever since?" 
 He passed over tlie trivial question, and when his 
 voice arrived it gushed without a stammer. 
 
 *' I had a month of lia])|)iness. I have ha<l thirty- 
 five years of waiting. When this island hinds you 
 to any one you remain bound. Sinco that month 
 with her I can do nothing but wait until she comes. 
 1 lost her, I don't know how. We were in this cove 
 togetiier. She sat on tliis rock and waited while I 
 went up the clitF to gather ferns for her. When I 
 returned she was gone. I search od the island for 
 her. It kept on smiling as if there never had been 
 such a person! Something happened which I do 
 not understand, for she did not want to leave me. 
 She disappeared as if the earth had swallowed her!" 
 I felt a rill of cold down ray back like the jetting 
 of the spring that spouted from its ferny tunnel 
 farther eastward. Had he been thirty-five years 
 on the island without ever hearing the Old Mission 
 story about bones found in the cliff above us? 
 Those who reached them by venturing down a pit 
 as deep as a well, uncovered by winter storms, de- 
 clared they were the reinains of a woman's skeleton. 
 I never saw the people who found theai. It was an 
 oft-repeated Mission story which had come down to 
 me. An Indian girl was missed from the Mission 
 school and never traced. It was believed she met 
 her fate in this rock crevasse. The bones were blue, 
 tinged by a clay in which they had '^.in. I tried to 
 
 remember what became of the Southern girl who was 
 
 194 
 
THE BLUE MAN 
 
 put ashore, her hair flying from a litter. Distinct 
 us her tradition remained, it ended abruptly. Even 
 Ma(himo Clementine forgot when and how she left 
 the island after she ceased to be an object of solic- 
 itude, for many comers and goers trample the 
 memory as well as the island. 
 
 Had his love followed him up the green tangled 
 height and sunk so swiftly to her death that it was 
 accomplished without noise or outcry? To this 
 hour only a few inhabitants locate the treacherous 
 spot. He could not hide, even at Madame Clemen- 
 tine's, from all the talk of a community. This un- 
 reasonable tryst of thirty-five years raised for the 
 first time doubts of his sanity. A woman might 
 have kept such a tryst ; but a man consoles himself. 
 
 Passers had been less frequent than usual, but 
 again there was a crunch of approaching feet. 
 Again he leaned forward, and the sparks in his 
 eyes enlarged, and faded, as two fat women wob- 
 bled over the unsteady stones, exclaiming and l)al- 
 ancing themselves, oblivious to the blue man and 
 me. 
 
 " It is four o'clock," said one, pausing to look at 
 her watch. " This air gives one such an appetite I 
 shall never be able to wait for dinner.'" 
 
 " When the girls come in from golf at five we 
 will have some tea," said the other. 
 
 Returning beach gadders passed us. Some of 
 them noticed '^ with a start, but the blue man, 
 wrapped in rigic privacy, with his head sunk on his 
 breast, still evaded curious eyes. 
 
 195 
 
T 11 E 1) L U E M A N 
 
 I began to see that his clothes were by no means 
 new, though they suited the wearer with a kind of 
 masculine elegance. The blue man's head had so 
 entirely dominated my attention that the cut of his 
 coat and his pointed collar and neckerchief seemed 
 to ap|)ear for the first time. 
 
 He turned his face to me once more, but before 
 our brief talk could be resumed another woman 
 came around the jut of cliff, so light-footed that she 
 did not make as much noise on the stones as the 
 fat women could still be heard making while they 
 floundered eastward, their backs towards us. The 
 blue man had impressed me as being of middle age. 
 But I felt mistaken; he changed so completel}^ 
 Springing from the rock like a boy, his eyes glori- 
 fied, his lips quivering, he met with open arms the 
 woman who had come around the jut of the Giant's 
 Stairway. At first glance I thought her a slim old 
 woman with the kind of hair which looks either 
 blond or gray. But the maturity glided into sinuous 
 girlishness, jdelding to her lover, and her hair shook 
 loose, floating over his shoulder. 
 
 I dropped my eyes. I heard a pebble stir under 
 their feet. The tinkle of water falling down its 
 ferny tunnel could be guessed at ; and the beauty 
 of the world stabbed one with such keenness that 
 the stab brought tears. 
 
 We have all had our dreams of flying; or float- 
 ing high or low, lying extended on the air at will. 
 By what process of association I do not know, the 
 perfect naturalness and satisfaction of flying re- 
 
 m 
 
THE BLUE MAN 
 
 ciiri'od to me. I was cleansed from all doubt of ul- 
 timate Gfood. The meeting of the blue man and the 
 woman with floating hair seemed to be what the 
 island had awaited for thirty-five years. 
 
 The miracle of impossible happiness had been 
 worked for him. It confused me like a dazzle of 
 fireworks. I turned my back and bowed my head, 
 waiting for him to speak again or to leave me out, 
 as he saw lit. 
 
 Extreme joy may be very silent in those who 
 have waited long, for I did not hear a cry or a 
 spoken word. Presently I dared to look, and was 
 not surprised to find myself alone. The evergreen- 
 clothed amphitheatre behind had many paths which 
 would instantly hide climbers from view. The blue 
 man and the woman with floatinjj; hair knew these 
 heights well. I thought of the pitfall, and sat 
 watching with back-tilted head, anxious to warn 
 them if they stirred foliage near where that fatal 
 trap was said to lurk. But the steep forest gave 
 no sign or sound from its mossy depths. 
 
 1 sat still a long time in a trance of the senses, 
 like that which follows a drama whose spell you 
 would not break. Masts and cross-trees of ships 
 were banded by ribbons of smoke blowing back 
 from the steamers which towed them in lines up or 
 down the straits. 
 
 Towards sunset there was a faint blush above the 
 steel-blue waters, which at their edge reflected the 
 blush. Then mist closed in. The sky became 
 ribbed with horizontal bars, so that the earth was 
 
 197 
 
THE BLUE MAN 
 
 pent like a heart within the hollow of some vast 
 skeleton. 
 
 I was about to climb down from my rock when 
 two young men passed by, the first strollers I had 
 noticed since the blue man's exit. They rapped 
 stones out of the way with their canes, and pushed 
 the caps back from their youthful faces, talking 
 rapidly in excitement. 
 
 " When did it happen ?" 
 
 " About four o'clock. You were off at the golf 
 links." 
 
 "Was she killed instantly?" 
 
 " I think so. I think she never knew what hurt 
 her after seeing the horses plunge and the carriage 
 go over. I was walking my wheel down -hill just 
 behind and I didn't hear her scream. The driver 
 said he lost the brake ; and he's a pretty spectacle 
 now, for he landed on his head. It was that beau- 
 tiful old lady with the fly-away hair that we saw 
 arrive from this morning's boat while we were sit- 
 ting out smoking, you remember," 
 
 " Not that one !" 
 
 *' That was the woman. Had a black maid with 
 her. She's a Southerner. I looked on the regis- 
 ter." 
 
 The other young fellow whistled. 
 
 " I'm glad I was at the links and didn't see it. 
 She was a stunning woman." 
 
 Dusk stalked grimly down from eastern heights 
 and blurred the water earlier than on rose-colored 
 evenings, making the home-returning walker shiver 
 
 198 
 
THE BLUE MAN 
 
 through evergreen glooms along shore. The lights 
 of the sleepy Old Mission had never seemed so pleas- 
 ant, though the house was full of talk about that 
 day's accident at the other side of the island. 
 
 I slipped ou^ before the early boat left next morn- 
 ing, driven b}- ^defined anxieties towards Madame 
 Clementine's alley. There is a childish credulity 
 which clings to imaginative people through life. I 
 had accepted the blue man and the woman with 
 fioating hair in the way which the}^ chose to present 
 themselves. But I began to feel like one who sees 
 a distinctly focused picture shimmering to a dissolv- 
 ing view. The intrusion of an accident to a 
 stranger at another hotel continued this morning, 
 for as I took the long way around the bay before 
 turning back to Clementine's alley I met the open 
 island hearse, looking like a relic of provincial 
 France, and in it was a coflBn, and behind it moved 
 a carriage in which a black maid sat weeping. 
 
 Madame Clementine came out to her palings and 
 picked some of her nasturtiums for me. In her 
 mixed language she talked excitedly about the ac- 
 cident; nothing equals the islander's zest for sensa- 
 tion after his winter trance when the summer world 
 comes to him. 
 
 " When I heard it,'' I confessed, "I thought of the 
 friend of your blue gentleman. The description was 
 so like her. But I saw her myself on the beach by 
 the Giant's Stairway after four o'clock yesterday." 
 
 Madame Clementine contracted her short face in 
 
 puzzled wrinkles. 
 
 199 
 
THE BLUE MAN 
 
 " There is one gentleman of red head," she re- 
 sponded, " but none of blue — pasdu tout." 
 
 " You mr.st know whom I mean — the lodger who 
 has been with you thirty-five years." 
 
 She looked at me as at one who has either been 
 tricked or is attempting trickery. 
 
 " I don't know his name — but you certainly 
 understand ! The man I saw in that room at 
 the foot of the stairs when you were showing 
 my friend and me the chambers day before yester- 
 day." 
 
 " There was nobody. De room at de foot of de 
 stair is empty all season. Tout de suite I put in 
 some young lady that arrive this night." 
 
 " Madame Clementine, I saw a man with a blue 
 skin on the beach yesterday — " I stopped. He 
 had not told me he lodged with her. That was my 
 own deduction. " I saw him the day before in this 
 house. Don't you know any such person ? He has 
 been on the island since that young lady was 
 brought to your house with the cholera so long 
 ago. He brought her to you." 
 
 A flicker of recollection appeared on Clementine's 
 face. 
 
 " That man is gone, madame ; it is many years. 
 And he was not blue at all. He was English Jersey 
 man, of Halifax." 
 
 " Did you never hear of any blue man on the isl- 
 and, Clementine ?" 
 
 "I hear of blue bones found beyond Point de 
 Mission." 
 
 200 
 
THE BLUE MAN 
 
 " But that skeleton found in the hole near the 
 Giant's Stairway was a woman's skeleton." 
 
 " Me loes!" exclaimed Madame Clementine, mis- 
 calling her English as she always did in excitement. 
 "Me handle de big bones, moi-meme! Me loes 
 what de doctor who found him say !" 
 
 " I was told it was an Indian girl." 
 
 " You have hear lies, madame. Me loes there 
 was a blue man found beyond Point de Mission." 
 
 " Rut who was it that I saw in your house?" 
 
 " He is not in my house !" declared Madame 
 Clementine. " No blue man is ever in my house!" 
 She crossed herself. 
 
 There is a sensation like having a slide pulled 
 from one's head ; the shock passes in the fraction 
 of a second. Sunshine, and rioting nasturtiums, the 
 whole natural world, including Clementine's puzzled 
 brown face, were no more distinct to-day than the 
 blue man and the woman with floating hair had 
 been yesterday. 
 
 I had seen a man who shot down to instant death 
 in the pit under the Giant's Stairway thirty-five 
 years ago. I had seen a woman, who, perhaps, 
 once thought herself intentionally and strangely de- 
 serted, seek and meet him after she had been killed 
 at four o'clock ! 
 
 This experience, set down in ray note-book and 
 repeated to no one, remains associated with the Old 
 World scent of ginger. For I remember hearing 
 Clementine say through a buzzing, "You come in, 
 
 madame — you must have de hot wine and jah jah !" 
 
 201 
 
THE INDIAN ON THE TRAIL 
 
 M 
 
 AUKICE BARRETT sat waiting in the 
 old lime-kiln built by the British in the war 
 of 1812 — a white ruin like much-scattered 
 marble, which stands bowered in trees on a high 
 part of the island. lie had, to the amusement of 
 the commissioner, hired this place for a summer 
 study, and paid a carpenter to put a temporary 
 roof over it, with skylight, and to make a door 
 which could be fastened. Here on the uneven floor 
 of stone were set his desk, his chair, and a bench 
 on which he could stretch himself to think when 
 undertaking to make up arrears in literary work. 
 But the days were becoming nothing but trysts 
 with her for whom he waited. 
 
 First came the heavenly morning walk and the 
 opening of his study, then the short half-hour of 
 labor, which ravelled off to delicious suspense. He 
 caught through trees the hint of a shirt-waist which 
 might be any girl's, then the long exquisite outline 
 which could be nobody's in the world but hers, her 
 face under its sailor hat, the blown blond hair, 
 the blue eyes. Then her little hands met his out- 
 
 202 
 
THE INDIAN ON THE TRAIL 
 
 stretched hands at the door, and her whole violet- 
 breathing self yielded to his arms. 
 
 They sat down on the bench, still in awe of each 
 other and of the swift miracle of their love and 
 engagement. Maurice had passed his fiftieth year, 
 so clean from dissipation, so full of vitality and the 
 beauty of a long race of strong men, that he did 
 not look fort}'-, and in all out-door activities rivalled 
 the boys in their early twenties. He was an ex- 
 pert mountain-climber and explorer of regions 
 from which he brought his own literary mate- 
 rial; inured to fatigue, patient in hardsliip, and re- 
 sourceful in danger. Money and reputation and 
 the power which attends them he had wrung 
 from fate as his right, and felt himself fit to 
 match with the best blood in the world — except 
 hers. 
 
 Yet she was only his social equtil, and had grown 
 up next door, while his unsatisfied nature searched 
 the universe for its mate — a wild sweetbrier-rose of 
 a child, pink and golden, breathing a daring, fra- 
 grant personality. He hearkened back to some 
 recognition of her charm from the day she ran out 
 bareheaded and slim-legged on her father's lawn 
 and turned on the hose for her play. Yet he barely 
 missed her when she went to an Eastern school, 
 and only thrilled vaguely when she came back like 
 one of Gibson's pictures, carrying herself with state- 
 liness. There was something in her blue eyes not 
 to be found in any other blue eyes. He was housed 
 
 with her family in the same hotel at the island be- 
 
 203 
 
THE [NDIAN ON THE TRAIL 
 
 fore he completely understood the magnitude of 
 what had befallen him. 
 
 " I am awfully set up because you have chosen 
 me," she admitted at first. He liked to have her 
 proud as of a conquest, and he was conscious of that 
 general favor which stamped him a good match, 
 even for a girl half his age. 
 
 " How much have you done this morning?" she 
 inquired, looking at his desk. 
 
 " Enough to tide over the time until you came. 
 Determination and execution are not one with me 
 now." Her hands were cold, and he warmed them 
 against his face. 
 
 "It was during your married life that determi- 
 nation and execution were one ?" 
 
 " Decidedly. For that was my plodding age. 
 Sometimes when I am tingling with impatience 
 here I look back in wonder on the do^^ed drive of 
 those days. Work is an unhappy man's best friend. 
 I have no concealments from you, Lily. You know 
 I never loved my wife — not this way — though I 
 made her happy ; I did my duty. She told me 
 when she died that I had made her happy. People 
 cannot help their limitations." 
 
 " Do you love me ?" she asked, her lips close to 
 his ear. 
 
 " I am you ! Your blood flows through my 
 veins. I feel you rush through me. You don't 
 know what it is to love lik 3 that, do you ?" 
 
 She shook her head. 
 
 " When you are out of ray sight I do not live ; I 
 
 204 
 
THE INDIAN ON THE TRAIL 
 
 simply wait. AVhat is the weird power in you that 
 creates such gigantic passion i" 
 
 " The power is ail in your imagination. You 
 simply don't know me. You think I am a prize. 
 Why, I — flirt — and Tve — kissed men !" 
 
 He laughed. '' You would be a queer girl, at 
 your age, if you hadn't — kissed men — a little. 
 Whatever your terrible past has been, it has made 
 you the inlinite darling that you are !" 
 
 She moved her eves to watch the leaves twin- 
 kling in front of the lime-kiln. 
 
 " I must go," she said. 
 
 '' ' I must go ' !" he mocked. " You are no sooner 
 here than — ' I must go ' !" 
 
 " I can't be with you all the time. You don't 
 care for appearances, so I have to." 
 
 " Appearances are nothing. This is the only real 
 thing in the universe." 
 
 " But I really must go." She lifted her wilful 
 chin and sat still. They stared at each other in the 
 silence of lovers. Though the girl's face was with- 
 out a line, she was more skilled in the play of love 
 than he. 
 
 " Indeed I must go. Your eyes are half shut, 
 like a gentian." 
 
 " When you are living intensely you don't look 
 at the world through wide-open eyes," said Mau- 
 rice. "I never let myself go before. Repression 
 has been the law of my life. Think of it ! In a 
 long life-time I have loved but two persons — the 
 
 woman I told you of, and you. Twenty years ago 
 
 209 
 
THE INDIAN ON THE TRAIL 
 
 I found out what life meant. For the first time, I 
 knew ! But I was already married. I took that 
 beautiful love by the tliroat and choked it down. 
 Afterwards, when I was free, the woman I first 
 loved was married, llow long I have had to wait 
 for you to bloom, lotos flower ! This is living ! All 
 the other years were preparation." 
 
 " Do 3'ou never see her V inquired the girl. 
 
 "Who? That first one? I have avoided her." 
 
 " She loved you ?" 
 
 " With the blameless passion that we both at 
 first thought was the most perfect friendship." 
 
 " Wouldn't you marry her now if she were free ?" 
 
 " No. It is ended. We have grown apart in 
 renunciation for twenty years. I am not one that 
 changes easily, you see. You have taken what I 
 could not withhold from you, and it is yours. I 
 am in your power." 
 
 They heard a great steamer blowing upon the 
 strait. Its voice reverberated through the woods. 
 The girl's beautiful face was full of a tender wist- 
 fulness, half maternal. Neither jealousy nor pique 
 marred its exquisite sympathy. It was such an ex- 
 pression as an untamed wood-n^^mph might have 
 worn, contemplating the life of man. 
 
 " Don't be sad," she breathed. 
 
 Vague terror shot through Maurice's gaze. 
 
 "That is a strange thing for you to say to me, 
 Lily. Is it all you can say — when I love you so ?" 
 
 " I was thinking of the other woman. Did she 
 
 suffer ?" 
 
 206 
 
THE INDIAN ON THE TRAIL 
 
 " At any rate, she has the whole world now — 
 beauty, talent, wealth, social prestige. She is one 
 of the most successful women in this country." 
 
 " Do I know her name ?" 
 
 " Quite well. She has been a person of conse- 
 quence since you were a child." 
 
 "I couldn't capture the whole world," mused 
 Lily. Maurice kissed her small lingers. 
 
 " Some one else will put it in your lap, to keep 
 or throw away as you choose." 
 
 The hurried tink-tank of an approaching cow-bell 
 suggested passers. Then a whir of wheels could be 
 heard through tangled wilderness. The girl met 
 his lips with a lingering which trembled through 
 all his body, and withdrew herself. 
 
 " Now I am going. Are you coming down the 
 trail with me ?" 
 
 Maurice shut the lime-kiln door, and crossed with 
 her a grassy avenue to find among birches the rav- 
 elled ends of a path called the White Islander's 
 Trail. You may know it first by a triangle of roots 
 at the foot of an oak. Thence a thread, barely 
 visible to expert eyes, winds to some mossy dead 
 pines and crosses a rotten log. There it becomes 
 a trail cleaving the heights, and plunging boldly 
 up and dow^n evergreen glooms to a road parallel 
 with the cliff. Once, when the island was freshly 
 drenched in rain, Lily breathed deeply, gazing down 
 the tunnel floored with rock and pine-needles, a flask 
 of incense. " It is like the violins !" 
 
 In that seclusion of heaven Maurice could draw 
 
 207 
 
THE INDIAN ON THE TRAIL 
 
 hor slim shape to him, for the way is so narrow 
 that two are oblif^ed to walk close. They parted 
 near the wider entrance, where a stuini) reared 't- 
 self against the o[)en sky, bearing a stick like a bow, 
 and having the appearance of a crouching ligure. 
 
 "There is the Indian on the trail," said Lily. 
 " You must go back now." 
 
 "lie looks so formidable," said Maurice; "espe- 
 cially in twilight, and, except at noon, it is always 
 twilight here. But when you reach him he is noth- 
 ing but a stump." 
 
 " He is more than a stump," she insisted. " He 
 is a real Indian, and some day will get u{) and take 
 a scalp ! It gives me a shiver every time I come in 
 sight of him crouched on the trail !" 
 
 "Do you know," complained her lover, " that you 
 haven't told me once to-day iJ" 
 
 " Well— I do." 
 
 " How much ?" 
 
 " Oh— a little !" 
 
 "A little will not do!" 
 
 " Then — a great deal." 
 
 " I want all—all !" 
 
 Her eyes wandered towards the Indian on the 
 trail, and the bow of her mouth was bent in a tan- 
 talizing curve. 
 
 " I have told you I love you. Why doesn't that 
 satisfy you?" 
 
 " It isn't enough !" 
 
 " Perhaps I can't satisfy you. I love you all I 
 
 can." 
 
 208 
 
THE INDIAN ON THE TRAIL 
 
 " All you can?" 
 
 *'Ye8. Maybo I can't love you as much as you 
 want me to. I am shallow !" 
 
 " For God's sake, don't say you are shallow ! 
 There is deep under deep in you ! I couldn't have 
 staked my life on you, I couldn't have loved you, 
 if there hadn't been ! Say I h:i ve only touched the 
 surface yet, but don't say you are shallow 1" 
 
 The girl shook her head. 
 
 " There isn't enough of me. Do you know," she 
 exclaimed, whimsically, " that's the Indian on the 
 trail ! You'll never feel quite sure of me, will you?" 
 
 Maurice's lips moved. " You are my own !" 
 
 She kept him at bay with her eyes, though they 
 filled slowly with tears. 
 
 "• I am a child of the devil !" exclaimed Lily, with 
 vehemence. " 1 give people trouble and make them 
 suffer!" 
 
 " She classes me with 'people' !" Maurice thought. 
 He said, " Have I ever blamed you for anything ?" 
 
 " No." 
 
 " Then don't blame yourself. I will simply take 
 what you can give me. That is all I could take. 
 Forgive me for loving you too much. I will try to 
 love you less." 
 
 " No," the girl demurred. "I don't want you to 
 do that." 
 
 "I am very unreasonable," he said, humbly. 
 " But the rest of the world is a shadow. You are 
 my one reahty. There is nothing in the universe 
 but you." 
 
 o 209 
 
THE INDIAN ON THE TRAIL 
 
 She brushed her eyes fiercely. " I mustn't cry. 
 I'll have to explain it if I do, and the lids will be 
 red all day." 
 
 The man felt internally seared, as by burning 
 lava, with the conviction that he had staked his all 
 late in life on what could never be really his. She 
 would diffuse herself through many. He was con- 
 centrated in her. His passion had its lips burned 
 shut. 
 
 " I am Providence's favorite bag-holder," was his 
 bitter thought. " The game is never for me." 
 
 " Good-bye," said Lily. 
 
 " Good-bye," said Maurice,. 
 
 " Are you coming into the casino to-night?" 
 
 " If 3''ou will be there." 
 
 " I have promised a lot of dances. Good-bye. Go 
 back and work." 
 
 " Yes, I must work," said Maurice. 
 
 She gave him a defiant, radiant smile, and ran 
 towards the Indian on the trail. He turned in the 
 opposite direction, and tramped the woods until 
 nightfall. 
 
 At first he mocked himself. " Oh yes, she loves 
 me! I'm glad, at any rate, that she loves me! 
 There wnll be enough to moisten my lips with; and 
 if I thirst for an ocean that is not her fault." 
 
 Why had a woman been made who could inspire 
 such passion without returning it? He reminded 
 himself that she was of a later, a gayer, lighter, less 
 strenuous generation than his own. Thousands of 
 men had waded blood for a principle and a lost 
 
 210 
 
THE INDIAN ON THE TRAIL 
 
 cause in his day. In hers the gigantic republic 
 stood up a menace to nations. The struggle for 
 existence was over before she was born. Yet wom- 
 en seemed more in earnest now than ever before. 
 He said to himself, " I have always picked out 
 natures as fatal to me as a death-warrant, and fast- 
 ened my life to them." 
 
 The thought stabbed him that perhaps his wife, 
 whom he had believed satisfied, had carried such 
 hopeless anguish as he now carried. Tardy remorse 
 for what he could not help gave him the feeling of 
 a murderer. And since he knew himself how little 
 may be given under the bond of marriage, he could 
 not look forward and say, " My love will yet be 
 mine!" 
 
 He would, indeed, have society on his side; and 
 children — he drew his breath hard at that. Her 
 ways with children were divine. He had often 
 watched her instinctive mothering of, and drawing 
 them around her. And it should be much to him 
 that he might look at and touch her. There was 
 life in her mere presence. 
 
 He felt the curse of the artistic temperament, 
 which creates in man the exquisite sensitiveness of 
 woman. 
 
 Taking the longest and hardest path home around 
 the eastern beach, Maurice turned once on impulse, 
 parted a screen of birches, and stepped into an 
 amphitheatre of the cliff, moss-clothed and cedar- 
 walled. It sloped downward in three terraces. A 
 balcony or high parapet of stone hung on one side, 
 
 211 
 
THE INDIAN ON THE TRAIL 
 
 f 
 
 a rock low and broad stood in the centre, and an 
 
 unmistakable chair of rock, cushioned with vividly 
 
 green-branched moss, waited an occupant. Maurice 
 
 sat down, wondering if any other human being, 
 
 perplexed and tortured, had ever domiciled there 
 
 for a brief time. Slim alder-trees and maples were 
 
 clasped in moss to their waists. The spacious open 
 
 Avas darkened by dense shade overhead. Bois Blanc 
 
 was plainly in view from the beach. But the eastern 
 
 islands stretched a line of foliage in growing dusk. 
 
 Maurice felt the cooling benediction of the place. 
 
 This world is such a good world to be happy in, if 
 
 you have the happiness. 
 
 When the light faded he went on, climbing low 
 headlands which jutted into the water, and sliding 
 down on the other side; so that he reached the hotel 
 physically exhausted, anc' had his dinner sent to his 
 room. But a vitality constantly renewing itself 
 swept away every trace of his hard day when he 
 entered the gayly lighted casino. 
 
 He no longer danced, not because dancing ceased 
 to delight him, but because the serious business of 
 life had left no room for it. He walked along the 
 waxed floor, avoiding the circling procession of 
 waltzers, and bowing to a bank of pretty faces, but 
 thinking his own thought, in growing bitterness: 
 " They who live blam^^less lives are the fools of fate. 
 If I had it to do over again, I would take what I 
 wanted in spite of everything, and let the conse- 
 quences fall where they would!" Looking up, he 
 met in the eyes the woman of his early love. 
 
THE INDIAN ON THE TRAIL 
 
 She was holding court, foi* a person of such conse- 
 quence became the centre of the caravansary from 
 the instant of her arrival; and she <^ave him her 
 hand with the conventional frankness and self-com- 
 mand that set her apart from the weak. Once more 
 he knew she was a woman to be worshipped, whose 
 presence rebuked the baseness he had just thought. 
 
 " Perhaps it was she who kept me from being 
 worse," Maurice recognized in a flash ; " not I my- 
 self!" 
 
 "Why, Mrs. Carstang, I didn't know you were 
 here!" he spoke, with warmth around the heart. 
 
 " We came at noon." 
 
 "And I was in the woods all day." Maurice 
 greeted the red-cheeked, eklerly Mr. Carstang, 
 whom, according to half the world, his wife doted 
 upon, and according to the other half, she simply 
 endured. At any rate, he looked i)leased with his 
 lot. 
 
 While Maurice stood talking with Mrs. Carstang, 
 the new grief and tlie old strangely neutralized each 
 other. It was as if they met and grap])led, and he 
 had numb peace. The woman of his first love made 
 him proud of that early bond. She was more than 
 she had been then. But Lily moved past him with 
 a smile. Her dancing was visible music. It had 
 a penetrating grace — hers, and no other person's in 
 the world. The floating of a slim nymph down a 
 forest avenue, now separating from her partner, and 
 now joining him at caprice, it rushed through Mau- 
 rice like some recollection of the Golden Age, when 
 
 213 
 
THE INDIAN ON THE TRAIL 
 
 he had stood imprisoned in a tree. There was little 
 opportunity to do anything but watch her, for she 
 was more in demand than any other girl in the 
 casino. Hop nights were her unconscious ovations, 
 lie took a kind of aching delight in her dancing. 
 For while it gratified an artist to the core, it sepa- 
 rated her from her lover and gave her to other 
 men. 
 
 Next morning he waited for her in the study 
 with a restlessness which would not let him sit still. 
 More than once he went as far as the oak-tree to 
 watch for a glimmer. But when Lily finally ap- 
 peared at the door he pretended to be very busy 
 with papers on his desk, and looked up, saying, 
 "Oh!" 
 
 The morning was chill, and she seemed a fair 
 Eussian in fur-edged cloth as she put her cold fin- 
 gers teasingly against his neck, 
 
 " Are you working hard ?" 
 
 "Trying to. I am behind." 
 
 " But if there is a good wind this afternoon you 
 are not to forget the Carstangs' sail. They will be 
 here only a day or two, and you mustn't neglect 
 them. Mrs. Carstang told me if I saw you first to 
 invite you." 
 
 Maurice met the girFs smiling eyes, and the ice 
 of her hand went through him. 
 
 " Isn't Mrs. Carstang lovely ! As soon as I saw 
 you come in last night, I knew she was — the other 
 woman." 
 
 " You didn't look at me." 
 
 214 
 
THE INDIAN ON THE TRAIL 
 
 " I can see with my eyelashes. Do you know, I 
 have often thought 1 should love her if I were a 
 man!" 
 
 There was not a trace of jealousy in Lily's gentle 
 and perfect manner. 
 
 " You resemble her," said Maurice. " You have 
 the blond head, and the same features — only a little 
 more delicate." 
 
 " I have been in her parlor all morning," said 
 Lily. " We talked about you. I am certain, Mau- 
 rice, Mrs. Carstang is in her heart still faithful to 
 you." 
 
 That she should thrust the old love on him as a 
 kind of solace seemed the crudest of all. There 
 was no cognizance of anything except this one 
 maddening girl. She absorbed him. She wrung 
 the strength of his manhood from him as tribute, 
 such tribute as everybody paid her, even Mrs. Car- 
 stang. lie sat like a rock, tranced by the strong 
 control which he kept over himself. 
 
 " I must go," said Lily. She had not sat down 
 at all. Maurice shuffled his papers. 
 
 " Good-bye," she spoke. 
 
 " Good-bye," he answered. 
 
 She did not ask, " Are you coming down the trail 
 with me?" but ebbed softly away, the swish of her 
 silken petticoat subsiding on the grassy avenue. 
 
 Her lover stretched his arms across the desk and 
 sobbed upon them with heart-broken gasps. 
 
 "It is kiUing me! It is killing me! And there 
 is no escape. If I took ray life ray disembodied 
 
 215 * 
 
THE INDIAN ON THE TRAIL 
 
 ghost would follow her, less able to malve itself felt 
 than now! I cannot live without her, and she is 
 not for me — not for me!" 
 
 He cursed the necessity which drove him out with 
 the sailing party, and tiie prodigal waste of life on 
 neutral, trivial doings which cannot be called living. 
 lie could see Lily with every pore of his body, and. 
 grew faint keeping down a wild beast in him which 
 desired to toss overboard the men who crowded 
 around her. She was more deliciously droll than 
 an}'- comedienne, full of music and wit, the kind of 
 spirit that rises flood-tide with occasion. He was 
 himself hilarious also during this experience of sail- 
 ing with two queens surrounded by courtiers and 
 playing the deep game of fascination, as if men 
 were created for the amusement of their lighter 
 moments. Lily's defiant, inscrutable eyes mocked 
 him. But Mrs. Carstang gave him sweet friend- 
 ship, and he sat by her with the unchanging loyalty 
 of a devotee to an altar from which the sacrament 
 has been removed. 
 
 Next morning Lily did not come to the lime-kiln. 
 Maurice worked furiously all da^^ and corrected 
 proof in his room at night, though tableaux were 
 shown in the casino, both ..Mrs. Carstang and Lily 
 being head and front of the undertaking. 
 
 The second day Lily did not come to the hme- 
 kiln. But he saw her pass along the grassy avenue 
 in front of his study with Mrs. Carstang, a man on 
 each side of them. They waved their hands to 
 him. 
 
 216 
 
THE INDIAN ON THE TRAIL 
 
 Maurice sat with his head on his desk all the 
 afternoon, beaten and broken hearted. lie told 
 himself he was a poltroon; that ho was losing his 
 manhood ; that the one he loved despised him, and 
 did well to despise him ; that a man of his age who 
 gave way to such weakness must be entering se- 
 nility. The habit of rectitude would cover him like 
 armor, and proclaim him still of a chivalry to which 
 he felt recreant. But it came upon him like reve- 
 lation that many a man had died of what doctors 
 had called disease, when the report to the health- 
 officer should have read : " This man loved a wom- 
 an with a great passion, and she slew him." 
 
 The sigh of the woods around, and the sunlight 
 searching for him through his door, were lonelier 
 than illimitable space. It was what the natives 
 call a " real Mackinac day," with infinite splendor 
 of sky and water. 
 
 Maurice heard the rustle of woman's clothes, and 
 stood up as Lily came through the white waste of 
 stones. She stopped and gazed at him with large 
 hunted eyes, and submitted to his taking and kiss- 
 ing her hands. It was so blessed to have her at all 
 that half his trouble fied before her. They sat 
 down together on the bench. 
 
 Much of his life Maurice had been in the atti- 
 tude of judging whether other people pleased him 
 or not. Lily reversed this habit of mind, and made 
 him humbly solicitous to know whether he pleased 
 her or not. He silently thanked God for the mere 
 privilege of having her near him. Passionate self- 
 
 217 
 
THE INDIAN ON THE TRAIL 
 
 ishness was chastened out of him. One can say 
 much behind tlie lips and make no sound at all. 
 
 " If 1 drench her with my love and she does not 
 know it," thouf»iit IVIaurice, " it cannot annoy her. 
 Let me take what she is willing to give, and ask no 
 more." 
 
 " The Carstangs are gone," said Lily. 
 
 " Yes ; I bade them good-bye this morning before 
 I came to the lime-kiln." 
 
 " You don't say you regret their going." 
 
 " I never seek Mrs. Carstang." 
 
 He sat holding the girl's hands and never swerv- 
 ing a glance from her face, which was weirdly pallid 
 — the face of her spirit. lie felt himself enveloped 
 and possessed by her, his will subject to her will, 
 lie said within himself, voicelessly : " I love you. 
 I love the firm chin, the wilful lower lip, and the 
 Cupid's bow of the upper lip. I love the oval of 
 your cheeks, the curve of your ears, the etched eye- 
 brows, and all the little curls on your temples. I 
 love the proud nose and most beautiful forehead. 
 Every blond hair on that dear head is mine ! Its 
 upward tilt on the long throat is adorable! Have 
 you any gesture or personal trait which does not 
 thrill me ? But best of all, because through them 
 you yourself look at me, revealing more than you 
 think, I adore your blue eyes." 
 
 "What are you thinking?" demanded Lily. 
 
 " Of a man who lay face downward far out in 
 the desert, and had not a drop of water to moisten 
 his lips." 
 
 218 
 
THE IxNDIAN ON TIIK TKAIL 
 
 " Is he in your story ?" 
 
 " Yes, he is in iny story." 
 
 " I thought ptirhaps you didn't want me to come 
 here any more/' sho. said. 
 
 " You didn't think so !" flaslied Maurice. 
 
 " J3ut you turned your cheek to nie the last time 
 I was here. You were too busy to do more than 
 speak." 
 
 Voicelessly he said : " I lay under your feet, my 
 life, my love! You walked on me and never knew 
 it." Aloud he answered : " Was I so detestable ? 
 Forgive me. I am tr3nng to learn self-control." 
 
 " You are all self-control ! If you have feeling, 
 you manage very well to conceal it." 
 
 "God grant it!" he said, in silence, behind his 
 lips. " For the touch of your hand is rapture. My 
 God ! how hard it is to love so much and be still !" 
 Aloud he said, " Don't you know the great mass of 
 human beings are obliged to conceal their feelings 
 because they have not the gift of expression?" 
 
 "Yes, I know," answered Lily, defiantly. 
 
 " But that can never be said of you," Maurice 
 went on. " For you are so richly endowed with 
 expression that your problem is how to mask it." 
 
 "Are you coming down the trail with me? It 
 is sunset, and time to shut the study for the day." 
 
 He prepared at once to leave his den, and they 
 went out together on the trail, lingering step by 
 step. Though it was tiie heart of the island sum- 
 mer, the maples still had tender pink leaves at 
 
 the extremities of branches ; and the trail looked 
 
 219 
 
THE INDIAN ON THE TRAIL 
 
 wild juul fresh as if tliat liour tunnelled through 
 the wilderness. Sunset tried to peneti'ate western 
 stretches with level shafts, but none reached the 
 darkening path where twilight ah'eady pur[)led 
 the hollows. 
 
 The night coolness was like respite after burning 
 pain. Maurice wondered how close he might draw 
 this changeful girl to him without again losing her. 
 He had compared her to a wild sweetbrier - rose. 
 She was a hundred-leaved rose, hiding innuuierable 
 natures in her depths. ' 
 
 The}"^ passed the dead pines, crossed tlie rotten 
 log, and came silently within sight of the Indian on 
 the trail, but neither of them noted it. The Indian 
 stood stencilled against a background of primrose 
 light, his bow magnified. 
 
 It was here that Maurice felt the slight elastic 
 body sag upon his arm. 
 
 " I am tired," said Lily. " I have been working 
 so hard to amuse your friends !" 
 
 " Would that I w^ere my friends !" responded 
 Maurice. He said, silently : "I love you! I won- 
 der if I shall ever learn to love you less ?■ ' 
 
 The unspoken appeal of her swaying figure put 
 him off his guard, and he found himself holding 
 her, the very depths of his passion rushing out with 
 the force of lava. 
 
 " It is you I want ! — the you that is not any 
 other person on earth or in the universe! What- 
 ever it is — the identity — the spirit — that is you — 
 the you that was mated with me in other lives — 
 
 2$20 
 
THE INDIAN ON Tllh) TKAIL 
 
 that I have sought — will seek—must have, what- 
 ever the [)t'ice in time and anguish! — understand! 
 — there is nobody but you !" 
 
 Tears oozed from under her closed lids. She lay 
 in his arms passive, as in a half-swoon. 
 
 *' You do the talking," she breathed. "I do the 
 loving!" 
 
 Without opening her eyes she met him with her 
 perfect mouth, and gave herself to him in a kiss. 
 He understood a spirit so passionately reticent that 
 it denied to itself its own inward motions. The 
 wilfulness of a solitary exalted nature melted in 
 that kiss. All the soft curves of her face con- 
 cealed and belied the woman who opened her wild 
 blue eyes and looked at him, passionately adoring, 
 fierce for her own, yet doubtful of fate. 
 
 " If I let you know that I loved you all I do, you 
 would tire of me !" 
 
 " How can you say I could ever tire of you ?" 
 
 "I know it ! When you are not quite sure of me, 
 you love me best !" 
 
 Maurice laughed agamst her lips. "You said 
 that was the Indian on the trail — my never being 
 quite sure of you ! Will you take an oath with me ?" 
 
 " Yes." 
 
 " This is the oath : 1 swear before God that I 
 love you more than any one else on earth ; more 
 than any one else in the universe." 
 
 She repeated : " I swear before God that I love 
 you more than any one else on earth ; more than 
 any one else in the universe !" 
 
 221 
 
TIIK TNI»l AN ON Til E TRAIL 
 
 Maurice hold Ihm* blond lnjad n^^ninst his breast, 
 quiverin*^ through flesh and spirit. That was the 
 moment of life. Wiuit was ('on(|Uoring the dense 
 resistance of material things, or coming ofT victor 
 in bouts with men? The moment of life is when 
 the infinite sea opens before the lover. 
 
 The heart of the island held them like the heart 
 of Allah. The pines sang around them. 
 
 " We must go on," spoice Lily. '' It is so dark 
 wo can't see the Indian on the trail." 
 
 "There isn't any Indian on the trail now," 
 laughed Maurice. " You can never frighten me 
 with him again." 
 
 THE £NI>